and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o both_o and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o since_o contrary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n only_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n now_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o manner_n and_o holy_a life_n whatsoever_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n that_o be_v heresy_n but_o all_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o these_o two_o consideration_n be_v they_o true_a or_o be_v they_o false_a make_v not_o heresy_n nor_o the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o however_o he_o may_v be_v a_o err_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_o pity_v and_o instruct_v not_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n have_v make_v those_o 1._o numb_a 1._o only_a necessary_a which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n of_o who_o he_o require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v nisi_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v damascen_n and_o that_o 18._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o so_o manifest_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n without_o his_o own_o apparent_a fault_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o be_v evident_a beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n 6._o saint_n super_fw-la psal._n 88_o &_o the_o util_a cred_a c._n 6._o austin_n 86._o austin_n super_fw-la isa._n c._n 19_o &_o in_o psal._n 86._o hierome_n 2._o hierome_n homil._n 3._o in_o thess._n ep._n 2._o chrysostome_n confess_v chrysostome_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fulgentius_n 46._o fulgentius_n miseel_v 2._o l._n 1._o tit_n 46._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 87._o victore_fw-la in_o gen._n ap_fw-mi struch_o p._n 87._o theodoret_n 21._o theodoret_n c._n 6._o c._n 21._o lactantius_n 918._o lactantius_n ad_fw-la antioch_n l._n 2._o p._n 918._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la 2._o antiochenus_fw-la par._n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o numb_a 2._o aquinas_n and_o the_o latter_a school_n man_n and_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o profitable_a be_v also_o set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la accedat_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 6._o but_o of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o question_n commence_v in_o christendom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o humane_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v simple_a error_n but_o always_o heresy_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v a_o personal_a sin_n but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o some_o for_o doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v for_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n some_o for_o instruction_n some_o for_o reproof_n some_o for_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n practical_a and_o speculative_a of_o several_a temper_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n contain_v in_o they_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o either_o so_o enwrap_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o so_o darken_v with_o umbrage_n or_o heigthen_v with_o expression_n or_o so_o cover_v with_o allegory_n and_o garment_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o profound_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o so_o alter_v or_o make_v intricate_a in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o clothing_n and_o in_o the_o dress_n that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o trial_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o incentives_n to_o the_o long_n after_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o our_o mutual_a charity_n and_o toleration_n to_o each_o other_o and_o humility_n in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o the_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o furniture_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n for_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o scripture_n 3._o numb_a 3._o alone_o or_o also_o in_o tradition_n he_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a question_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n that_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o commentary_n so_o many_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n so_o many_o volume_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o like_o man_n face_n exact_o none_o like_o another_o either_o this_o difference_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v absolute_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v excusable_a by_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o consent_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v certain_o of_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n because_o they_o who_o do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n for_o article_n less_o necessary_a and_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o explicit_a faith_n by_o the_o implicit_a do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n whosoever_o do_v in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v do_v also_o believe_v that_o sufficient_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a god_n have_v tie_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o know_v all_o that_o either_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o certain_a then_o the_o uncertain_a to_o believe_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n especial_o since_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v man_n our_o absolute_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v involve_v that_o and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n this_o way_n but_o that_o we_o implicit_o believe_v one_o article_n more_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n which_o may_v well_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o secure_v our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n say_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o church_n implicit_o in_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o believe_v any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o we_o call_v the_o church_n that_o we_o therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o however_o if_o this_o will_v not_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o but_o good_a fortune_n or_o absolute_a predestination_n for_o by_o choice_n and_o industry_n no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o that_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v certain_o understand_v and_o explicit_o believe_v that_o sense_n that_o god_n intend_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o copy_n that_o be_v write_v by_o person_n of_o several_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n such_o different_a 4._o numb_a 4._o understanding_n and_o temper_n such_o distinct_a ability_n and_o weakness_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o reading_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a
subject_n to_o kill_v he_o pasce_fw-la agnos_fw-la say_fw-la christ_n the_o three_o time_n and_o pasce_fw-la be_v doce_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v impera_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la be_v occide_fw-la now_o if_o other_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o unreasonableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v take_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a and_o redundant_fw-la in_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n soever_o or_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o shall_v use_v this_o principle_n will_v certain_o find_v such_o rare_a production_n from_o several_a place_n that_o either_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v so_o infinite_a variety_n without_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o necessary_a determination_n if_o the_o first_o then_o because_o a_o error_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v great_a imprudence_n or_o tyranny_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v other_o but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o minister_v variety_n or_o that_o we_o take_v licence_n to_o ourselves_o in_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n or_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o actual_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o prescribe_v to_o other_o magisterial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o limit_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v liberty_n and_o variety_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n these_o consideration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a 1._o numb_a 1._o way_n of_o determine_a place_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n infallible_o and_o certain_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n plain_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a and_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o god_n meaning_n in_o such_o place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o other_o great_a end_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n in_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o prophesy_v without_o prescribe_v authoritative_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o become_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a for_o the_o external_a as_o church_n authority_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o follow_v after_o in_o their_o order_n but_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o invalidity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o internal_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o great_a master_n of_o commentary_n some_o whereof_z have_v undertake_v to_o know_v all_o mystery_n have_v propound_v many_o way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a help_n but_o not_o infallible_a assistance_n both_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o moral_a instrument_n which_o force_v not_o truth_n ex_fw-la abscondito_fw-la as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o use_v and_o apply_v 1._o sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o antecedent_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o what_o man_n or_o what_o rule_n shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o make_v my_o reference_n true_a by_o draw_v the_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o antecedent_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v it_o another_o have_v not_o for_o in_o a_o contexture_n where_o one_o part_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v upon_o another_o where_o thing_n of_o differ_v nature_n intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o first_o intention_n there_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o probable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n take_v its_o meaning_n by_o its_o proportion_n to_o the_o neighbour_a word_n but_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v read_v the_o observation_n verify_v in_o s._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n lib._n 5._o c._n 29._o and_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o bring_v be_v excellent_a proof_n that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n too_o confident_o and_o magisterial_o 2._o another_o great_a pretence_n of_o medium_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o illyricus_n call_v ingens_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o faelicissimam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la 2._o numb_a 2._o sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v if_o well_o and_o temperate_o use_v but_o then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o can_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o for_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o so_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observer_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v advantage_n enough_o in_o this_o proceed_n and_o indeed_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o list_v and_o when_o we_o pretend_v against_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o by_o authority_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o and_o because_o by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o element_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o a_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o by_o water_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o figure_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n in_o one_o place_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o do_v but_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o note_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o this_o topique_n be_v a_o universal_a abuse_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o use_v it_o most_o and_o when_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o if_o a_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n they_o show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o a_o depress_a sense_n for_o a_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o argue_v because_o i_o can_v show_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deus_fw-mi factus_fw-la therefore_o no_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la from_o the_o appellative_a of_o deus_n and_o may_v not_o another_o argue_v to_o the_o exact_a contrary_n and_o as_o well_o urge_v that_o moses_n be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n deus_n be_v use_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la both_o way_n the_o argument_n conclude_v impious_o and_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o eucharistical_a manducation_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o have_v break_a bread_n together_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v hospitable_o and_o in_o common_a society_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v elude_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v and_o any_o man_n that_o read_v any_o controversy_n
at_o this_o day_n vex_v christendom_n and_o both_o speak_v true_a the_o first_o age_n speak_v great_a truth_n but_o least_o pertinent_o the_o next_o age_n the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n speak_v something_o not_o much_o more_o pertinent_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o speak_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v wise_o as_o doctor_n yet_o not_o certain_o as_o witness_n of_o such_o proposition_n which_o the_o first_o age_n note_v not_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o have_v note_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v less_o useless_a as_o to_o our_o present_a affair_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o public_a trouble_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o think_v upon_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o prime_a tradition_n there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufficient_a medium_n to_o be_v use_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o determination_n and_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o truth_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o question_n of_o out_o time_n be_v as_o if_o historian_n dispute_v about_o a_o question_n in_o the_o english_a story_n shall_v fall_v on_o wrangle_v whether_o livy_n or_o plutarch_n be_v the_o best_a writer_n and_o the_o earnest_n dispute_v about_o tradition_n be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n for_o no_o church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_o by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o no_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n do_v consign_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v tradition_n so_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n can_v be_v determine_v in_o most_o of_o their_o doubt_n which_o now_o trouble_v we_o because_o their_o write_n be_v of_o matter_n whole_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o they_o which_o will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v then_o of_o 11._o numb_a 11._o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o contr_n haeres_fw-la affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la vitium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n &_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o s._n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n uponthe_a church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o of_o orat._n ad_fw-la nicen_n pp_n apud_fw-la theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la constantine_n in_o matth._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o &_o in_o aggaeum_fw-la s._n hierom_n 1._o hierom_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduil_n c._n 1._o s._n austin_n gent._n austin_n orat._n contr_n gent._n s._n athaenasius_fw-la 132._o athaenasius_fw-la in_o
and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_n council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o humanity_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n in_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n next_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_n and_o to_o have_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o counsel_n too_o which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o live_v after_o the_o five_o general_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_n for_o one_o be_v warrant_n for_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o proceed_v so_o without_o interest_n as_o the_o first_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o follow_a counsel_n do_v never_o get_v that_o reputation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o first_o four_o and_o in_o the_o next_o order_n be_v the_o three_o follow_a general_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v never_o joint_o acknowledge_v but_o seven_o general_n to_o have_v be_v authentic_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n agree_v that_o any_o more_o than_o seven_o have_v proceed_v regular_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o general_n counsel_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v they_o for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v that_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v be_v assist_v sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o need_v assistance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v general_n counsel_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v and_o to_o which_o they_o need_v assistance_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o in_o decide_v question_n to_o satisfy_v contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o now_o can_v the_o bishop_n so_o convene_v be_v factious_a can_v they_o be_v abuse_v with_o prejudice_n or_o transport_v with_o interest_n can_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v they_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n can_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o cease_v to_o serve_v he_o upon_o themselves_o by_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o dictate_v and_o their_o will_n to_o his_o precept_n be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v perform_v any_o condition_n be_v there_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o assembly_n a_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v conditional_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v assist_v then_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v what_o this_o duty_n be_v certain_o if_o the_o gospel_n 2._o numb_a 2._o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n they_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v peaceable_a and_o docible_a disposition_n nothing_o with_o they_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o resolute_a to_o encounter_v those_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a assistance_n and_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o 2._o either_o vid._n optat._n milev_n l._n 5._o adv_n parm._n baldvin_n in_o eundem_fw-la &_o s._n august_n in_o psa._n 21._o expos._n 2._o entire_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v factious_a and_o prepossess_v with_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v judge_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v judge_v amiss_o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o most_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o a_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o then_o most_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o recede_v from_o scripture_n it_o do_v also_o err_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n they_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defaillance_n of_o it_o do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n than_o also_o be_v the_o counsel_n decree_v invalid_a if_o they_o recede_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o age_n in_o which_o no_o truth_n be_v certain_a no_o reason_n conclude_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v some_o man_n for_o stapleton_n with_o extreme_a boldness_n against_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a 3_o relect._n centrov_n 4._o q._n 1._o a._n 3_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nay_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la but_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o s._n hilary_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la extra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la defendam_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o good_a emperor_n
still_o disputable_a or_o less_o considerable_a the_o number_n will_v much_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catalogue_n be_v much_o amiss_o and_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v make_v a_o terriculamentum_fw-la to_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o discountenance_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o disrepute_n they_o that_o their_o school_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o their_o disciple_n few_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n how_o that_o some_o man_n 20._o numb_a 20._o be_v call_v heretic_n by_o philastrius_n for_o reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o follow_v the_o bible_n of_o aquila_n wherein_o the_o great_a fault_n mention_v by_o philastrius_n be_v that_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o christum_fw-la but_o unctum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o stead_n of_o emanuel_n write_v deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la but_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o who_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n be_v enim_fw-la veluti_fw-la plus_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ....._o intellexisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o understand_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o may_v be_v so_o he_o do_v but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o yet_o since_o the_o other_o translator_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o philastrius_n quaedam_fw-la praetermisisse_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la if_o some_o wise_a man_n or_o unwise_a do_v follow_v a_o translator_n who_o understand_v the_o original_a well_o for_o so_o aquila_n have_v learn_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v man_n heretic_n for_o follow_v his_o translation_n especial_o since_o the_o other_o bible_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o contradictory_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v omit_v some_o thing_n be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o follow_v aquila_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v nor_o a_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n lay_v upon_o their_o score_n sancti_fw-la score_n philastr_n 99_o eos_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la numerat_fw-la qui_fw-la spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la genes_n interpretantur_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potiùs_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la such_o another_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n for_o the_o easterling_n be_v all_o proclaim_a heretic_n for_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n report_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o they_o do_v it_o modest_o quiet_o and_o without_o faction_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n of_o so_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o western_a church_n can_v prove_v their_o tradition_n derivative_a from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o make_v up_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v their_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o precedent_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o censure_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o be_v unsafe_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n now_o do_v since_o the_o counsel_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o pronounce_v anathema_n and_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o minute_n article_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o those_o opinion_n as_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o catalogue_n that_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v return_v empty_a and_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o soon_o because_o his_o enemy_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o may_v need_v as_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o practice_n apostolical_a for_o drive_v so_o furious_o and_o hasty_o in_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a rather_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v more_o gentle_a then_o with_o we_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o catalogue_n be_v 21._o numb_a 21._o a_o great_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o other_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a yet_o these_o catalogue_n although_o they_o be_v report_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o age_n nor_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o culpable_a than_o that_o of_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o modest_a but_o these_o catalogue_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o presentage_n in_o which_o as_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o former_a century_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v differ_v learning_n other_o sancy_n divers_a representment_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o circumstance_n which_o the_o first_o age_n know_v and_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o catalogue_n be_v draw_v with_o some_o truth_n but_o less_o certainty_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o differ_v about_o the_o author_n of_o some_o heresy_n several_a opinion_n impute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o some_o put_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n by_o one_o which_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o collector_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n but_o by_o themselves_o and_o some_o circumstance_n about_o they_o which_o to_o reckon_v for_o heretic_n which_o not_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o prime_a judge_n or_o perhaps_o some_o in_o their_o own_o age_n together_o with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sufficient_a external_a judicatory_a competent_a to_o declare_v heresy_n that_o by_o any_o public_a or_o sufficient_a sentence_n or_o act_n of_o court_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o warrant_n for_o their_o catalogue_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a do_v much_o recede_v from_o that_o which_o i_o show_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o analogy_n to_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o catalogue_n make_v after_o these_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v otherwise_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o person_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o the_o compiler_n live_v in_o which_o the_o device_n of_o call_v all_o differ_a opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o serve_v end_n and_o to_o promote_v interest_n as_o often_o as_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o evil_a person_n destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupter_n of_o manner_n for_o whatever_o private_a man_n opinion_n be_v yet_o till_o the_o nicene_n 22._o numb_a 22._o council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o provide_v they_o retain_v that_o easy_o they_o break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n however_o differ_v opinion_n may_v possible_o commence_v in_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v better_o suffer_v then_o prohibit_v with_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o appear_v exact_o in_o the_o question_n between_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephan_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o one_o instance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o safe_a for_o a_o
to_o speak_v better_a latin_a than_o his_o translator_n have_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o translation_n it_o be_v far_o worse_a in_o exposition_n quia_fw-la scil_n scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la svi_fw-la altitudine_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la penè_fw-la quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la illic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la erui_fw-la posse_fw-la videantur_fw-la say_v vincent_n lirinensis_n in_o which_o every_o man_n know_v commonit_n in_o commonit_n what_o innumerable_a way_n there_o be_v of_o be_v mistake_v god_n have_v in_o thing_n not_o simple_o necessary_a leave_v such_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o controversy_n ad_fw-la edomandam_fw-la labour_v superbiam_fw-la &_o intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la fastidio_fw-la revocandum_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o err_v honest_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o tolerate_v because_o 6._o lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christian._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n 8._o numb_a 8._o of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v appeal_v for_o probation_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o since_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o thing_n clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o as_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o prime_a necessity_n and_o since_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o other_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o question_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o read_v since_o a_o various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accent_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n since_o some_o place_n have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n many_o have_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trope_n metonymy_n irony_n hyperbole_n propriety_n and_o impropriety_n of_o language_n who_o understanding_n depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o know_v its_o proper_a interpretation_n now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a story_n be_v irrevocable_o lose_v since_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o who_o explication_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o imperfection_n must_v needs_o be_v dark_a sometime_o weak_a sometime_o unintelligle_v and_o last_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o search_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o very_o fallible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o incertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v prescribe_v to_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o also_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o for_o it_o be_v best_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o liberty_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o take_v he_o unless_o he_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o error_n so_o that_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o conserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n a_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n controvert_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o internal_a medium_n of_o interpretation_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v those_o extrinsecall_a mean_n 1._o numb_a 1._o of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o determine_v question_n which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o confide_v in_o that_o restrain_v prophesy_v with_o the_o great_a tyranny_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v scripture_n necesse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la commonitor_n vincent_n lirinens_fw-la in_o commonitor_n propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la but_o also_o to_o propound_v article_n upon_o a_o distinct_a stock_n such_o article_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o topic_a not_o only_o the_o distinct_a article_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a like_a as_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v question_n with_o so_o much_o clarity_n and_o certainty_n as_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v error_n nor_o doubt_n remain_v and_o therefore_o not_o disagree_v be_v here_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o tradition_n can_v perform_v these_o pretension_n and_o teach_v we_o plain_o and_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o all_o truth_n which_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v certain_o heretic_n if_o we_o do_v because_o without_o a_o crime_n without_o some_o humane_a interest_n or_o collateral_a design_n we_o can_v disbelieve_v traditive_a doctrine_n or_o traditive_a interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o here_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o repository_n of_o 2._o numb_a 2._o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o heresy_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n in_o its_o plain_n express_v to_o be_v a_o abundant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n tradition_n be_v a_o topic_a as_o fallible_a as_o any_o other_o so_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n of_o heresy_n for_o 1._o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o 3._o numb_a 3._o their_o account_n and_o enumeration_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o they_o do_v call_v some_o tradition_n such_o not_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o argument_n and_o presumption_n they_o conclude_v they_o so_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la universalis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la conciliis_fw-la 24._o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n de_fw-fr bapt_v contr_n donat._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o instituta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n descendisse_fw-la now_o suppose_v this_o rule_n probable_a that_o be_v the_o most_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o may_v come_v by_o custom_n who_o original_a be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a principle_n now_o when_o they_o conclude_v of_o particular_a tradition_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o that_o general_a rule_n not_o certain_a but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o certain_o false_a in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v wonder_n if_o the_o production_n that_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o pretence_n fail_v so_o often_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v false_o or_o uncertain_o in_o the_o first_o age_n i_o shall_v multiply_v they_o to_o a_o troublesome_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v then_o account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o it_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o list_v under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o recognition_n or_o stromata_fw-la of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o false_a ware_n show_v in_o every_o book_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o in_o
psal._n 132._o s._n hilary_n 61._o hilary_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la heres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o haer_fw-mi 61._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n 4._o s._n 1._o cor._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficien_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousnesse_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a 12._o numb_a 12._o witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o any_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n then_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o counsel_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o 1._o numb_a 1._o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o whole_a preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n
first_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n for_o our_o lord_n first_o entrust_v his_o earthly_a throne_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o s._n james_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o they_o already_o there_o be_v faith_n enough_o make_v that_o s._n james_n be_v by_o christ_n own_o designation_n and_o ordination_n apostolical_a make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v have_v power_n apostolical_a concredit_v to_o he_o which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o this_o apostolate_a be_v limit_v and_o fix_v as_o his_o successor_n since_o have_v be_v but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a business_n and_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o person_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o successor_n s._n simeon_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n first_o apostle_n but_o a_o regiment_n of_o ordinary_a and_o successive_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n post_fw-la martyrium_fw-la lacobi_fw-la ...._o traditur_fw-la apostolos_n etc._n etc._n habuisse_fw-la in_o common_a 11._o lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 11._o concilium_fw-la quem_fw-la oporteret_fw-la dignum_fw-la successione_n jacobi_fw-la judicari_fw-la omnesque_fw-la uno_fw-la consilio_fw-la atque_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la simeonem_fw-la cleophae_fw-la filium_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la sedem_fw-la susciperet_fw-la the_o same_o also_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n posteaquam_fw-la jacobus_n martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-fr 22._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 22._o ...._o electione_n divinâ_fw-la simeon_n cleophae_fw-la filius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la esset_fw-la consobrinus_fw-la domini_fw-la s._n simeon_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o a_o divine_a election_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v first_o 66._o haeres_fw-la 66._o jame_v and_o next_o simeon_n qui_fw-la sub_fw-la trajano_n crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o next_o bishop_n we_o find_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephesus_n §_o 14._o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n appear_v in_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a excita_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o apparent_a from_o the_o power_n and_o 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o office_n concredit_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v 3_o be_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o resident_a at_o ephesus_n and_o although_o for_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o s._n paul_n he_o may_v be_v call_v sometime_o from_o his_o charge_n yet_o there_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v as_o the_o church_n story_n write_v there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o his_o avocation_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o cure_n be_v supply_v by_o tychicus_n who_o s._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o his_o vicar_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o he_o for_o episcopal_a deportment_n as_o be_v plain_a a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o s._n paul_n concredit_v jurisdiction_n to_o s._n timothy_n over_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o as_o great_a extent_n in_o s._n timothy_n commission_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v as_o teach_v over_o presbyter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o neoteric_o in_o christianity_n the_o one_o as_o father_n the_o other_o as_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o either_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n a_o dishonourable_a upbraid_v or_o objurgation_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v castigo_fw-la plagam_fw-la infero_fw-la say_v budaeus_fw-la so_o that_o that_o kind_n of_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v either_o towards_o priest_n or_o deacon_n clergy_n or_o laity_n old_a or_o young_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a presbyter_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v require_v they_o postula_fw-la provoca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synesius_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o duel_n to_o be_v challenge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n ad_fw-la precandum_fw-la vos_fw-la provoco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n thou_o make_v i_o or_o compelle_v i_o to_o shed_v tear_n suavitèr_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n s._n paul_n take_v meek_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v his_o office_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v these_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o bishop_n duty_n towards_o presbyter_n neophytes_n and_o widow_n give_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o charge_n command_v all_o to_o do_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 7._o their_o duty_n command_v but_o not_o objurgate_v et_fw-la quid_fw-la negotii_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la objurgaret_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la so_o epiphanius_n urge_v this_o argument_n to_o advantage_n for_o indeed_o 5._o haeres_fw-la 7_o 5._o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercitive_a authority_n at_o all_o nay_o and_o howsoever_o s._n paul_n forbid_v to_o timothy_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n bid_v he_o use_v it_o intimate_v upon_o great_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o urge_n or_o a_o exhortation_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o be_v not_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o directive_n over_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v the_o young_a widow_n viz._n à _fw-la collegio_fw-la viduarum_fw-la ab_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la over_o presbyter_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v sufficient_a probate_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v cognisance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o number_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o a_o public_a accusation_n in_fw-la foro_fw-la externo_fw-la against_o a_o priest_n non_fw-la vocabis_fw-la in_o jus_o nisi_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la duorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n criminal_a that_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o take_v cognisance_n in_o cause_n criminal_a then_o for_o his_o punish_v in_o such_o cause_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o reprehend_v they_o public_o that_o be_v disgrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indecorus_a ...._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n iliad_n γ._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o public_a account_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o examine_v plato_n epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o life_n idem_fw-la in_o apolog._n and_o then_o also_o it_o imply_v punishment_n upon_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n c._n iliad_n but_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n will_v clear_v this_o business_n let_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v public_o shame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v a_o punishment_n most_o certain_o something_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la poenae_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v they_o fear_v to_o sin_n most_o true_a but_o why_o upon_o this_o reprehension_n if_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v punish_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o here_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o plain_a
there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a 7._o numb_a 7._o man_n their_o contemporary_n and_o disciple_n compose_v a_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v in_o irenaeus_n 1._o irenaeus_n apol._n contr_n gent._n c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o tertullian_n symbol_n tertullian_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la cap._n 2._o s._n austin_n cyprian_n austin_n in_o symbol_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n ruffinus_n and_o divers_a trin._n divers_a omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la patres_fw-la affirmant_fw-la symbolum_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n conditum_fw-la sext._n senensis_n lib._n 2._o bibl_n 5._o vide_fw-la genebr_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n other_o which_o creed_n unless_o it_o have_v contain_v all_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v serve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a pre-disposition_n to_o baptism_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o catechuman_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n come_v to_o baptism_n be_v interrogated_a concern_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o profess_v exact_o the_o same_o faith_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n reason_n design_n and_o consequence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o aquileia_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o cod._n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath._n cùm_fw-la recta_fw-la now_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n in_o these_o their_o symbol_n do_v recite_v particular_a article_n to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o be_v so_o minute_n in_o their_o recitation_n as_o to_o descend_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o many_o more_o article_n equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o more_o particular_a be_v enfold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o minute_n a_o explication_n of_o those_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la i_o before_o reckon_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o creed_n regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la saluâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la 8._o numb_a 8._o tractari_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la vel_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la cordis_n signaculum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virgin_n comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n serm._n 115._o confessio_fw-la expositio_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la general_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o of_o the_o recitation_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la say_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lotione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hillary_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la conserva_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regenerationis_fw-la meae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la spir._n s._n professus_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la obtineam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o creed_n have_v in_o it_o all_o article_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primely_a and_o universal_o necessary_a the_o creed_n be_v just_a such_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n the_o creed_n which_o s._n paul_n recite_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o such_o as_o engage_v and_o encourage_v our_o service_n for_o take_v out_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n i_o before_o refer_v to_o in_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o indeed_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o by_o adoption_n come_v to_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o other_o article_n be_v such_o as_o direct_o constitute_v the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o clear_o derive_v the_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o rest_n engage_v our_o service_n by_o proposition_n of_o such_o article_n which_o be_v rather_o promise_v then_o proposition_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a form_n be_v but_o a_o analysis_n of_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n that_o we_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o guardian_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o part_n and_o main_a action_n of_o those_o two_o now_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v inwrap_v any_o thing_n else_o within_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o article_n simple_o and_o inseparable_o necessary_a or_o in_o the_o prime_n original_a necessity_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v these_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reason_n enlarge_v the_o necessity_n to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o article_n now_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o demand_v why_o be_v it_o make_v the_o 2._o the_o vide_fw-la isidor_n the_o eccles._n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o suidan_n turnebum_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o advers._fw-la venant_fw-la for._n in_o exeg_n symb._n fevardent_a in_o iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o 9_o numb_a 9_o christian_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o infidel_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o compose_v or_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o sufficient_a do_v the_o apostle_n or_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o either_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v more_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o insert_v it_o they_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a notice_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o to_o beguile_v credulous_a people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n apostolical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o why_o not_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o to_o their_o communion_n that_o 10._o numb_a 10._o believe_v this_o creed_n why_o shall_v we_o exclude_v any_o that_o preserve_v the_o same_o entire_a why_o be_v not_o our_o say_v of_o these_o article_n of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o have_v guide_n more_o infallible_a that_o may_v without_o error_n have_v teach_v they_o superstructure_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o these_o article_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o my_o understanding_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v that_o whatever_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v come_v from_o other_o article_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o however_o certain_a person_n may_v accidental_o
be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o all_o because_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o so_o that_o although_o other_o person_n may_v commit_v a_o delinquency_n in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o further_a disquisition_n in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o creed_n entire_a can_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o supine_n negligence_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o fault_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o new_a superven_a obligation_n ex_fw-la accident_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o make_v these_o article_n more_o particular_a and_o minute_n than_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o 11._o numb_a 11._o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o promise_v heaven_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o because_o this_o article_n be_v very_o general_a and_o a_o complexion_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o more_o explicit_a and_o though_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o lie_v entire_a and_o ready_o form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a article_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o extract_n to_o great_a purpose_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o deduction_n or_o remote_a consequence_n from_o the_o first_o great_a article_n than_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o deduce_v from_o any_o of_o these_o article_n make_v already_o so_o explicit_a be_v as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o because_o ex_fw-la veris_fw-la possunt_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o one_o call_v evident_a be_v so_o obscure_a to_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o false_a it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o safe_a course_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o explication_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v because_o if_o any_o of_o these_o apostolical_a deduction_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a evident_o to_o follow_v from_o that_o great_a article_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o symbol_n the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o article_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v these_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n be_v sufficient_a upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o then_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o then_o when_o they_o only_o seem_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o 12._o numb_a 12._o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la 32._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap_n 32._o eâ—isa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n before_o be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o prosition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o teach_v without_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n but_o not_o without_o deserve_v a_o blessing_n for_o make_v up_o that_o faith_n entire_a which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v imperfect_a now_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n lose_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o she_o pretend_v and_o have_v certain_a title_n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o introduce_v a_o falsehood_n as_o loose_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v joh._n 16._o 13._o or_o if_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n consign_v and_o teach_v than_o no_o age_n can_v by_o declare_v any_o point_n make_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o such_o declaration_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o finem_fw-la the_o vide_fw-la jacob_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d_o 25._o q._n vnic_n dub._n 3_o patet_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la ex_fw-la approbatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vei_fw-la papae_fw-la gabr._fw-la biel._n in_o 3._o sent._n dist_n 25._o q._n unic_n art_n 3._o dub._n 3._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la church_n by_o declare_v a_o article_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n she_o have_v have_v that_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o such_o decision_n or_o explication_n for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o chalk_v out_o one_o path_n more_o to_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a enough_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o narrow_a for_o before_o differ_v person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o now_o afterthi_v declaration_n if_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o alteration_n make_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o before_o even_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v beatify_v person_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o discover_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v contest_v for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v call_v discovery_n enough_o vel_fw-la errores_fw-la emendassent_v vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr laiciâ—_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o §._o ad_fw-la primam_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la ejecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o it_o be_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o good_a fortune_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o error_n particular_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_a that_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v think_v possible_o they_o may_v so_o too_o for_o all_o this_o pretence_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a yet_o whether_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o which_o with_o safety_n we_o either_o may_v have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a do_v more_o good_a than_o the_o damn_v of_o those_o many_o soul_n occasional_o but_o yet_o certain_o and_o fore-knowing_o do_v hurt_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n to_o determine_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o palpable_o and_o open_o to_o alter_v the_o path_n and_o in-lets_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o straighten_v his_o mercy_n unless_o he_o have_v furnish_v these_o man_n with_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o infallible_a prudence_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a charity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o but_o with_o great_a necessity_n and_o with_o great_a truth_n and_o without_o end_n and_o humane_a design_n of_o which_o i_o think_v no_o argument_n can_v make_v we_o certain_a what_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o insecurity_n in_o end_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n end_v in_o build_v where_o they_o build_v in_o rest_v where_o they_o leave_v we_o unless_o the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v have_v still_o continue_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v evident_a it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o those_o extension_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o article_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o lay_v the_o same_o weight_n upon_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v lay_v the_o same_o weight_n or_o no_o we_o will_v afterward_o consider_v but_o to_o return_v i_o consider_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n can_v alter_v unless_o a_o new_a building_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n be_v 13._o numb_a 13._o the_o same_o still_o and_o this_o foundation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v which_o doctrine_n be_v like_o himself_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n they_o can_v be_v several_a in_o several_a age_n and_o to_o several_a person_n nay_o the_o sentence_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o foundation_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n we_o must_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v a_o building_n and_o that_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v therefore_o suppose_a to_o be_v lay_v before_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o more_o explicate_v because_o a_o cloud_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o building_n and_o foundation_n it_o be_v plain_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o object_n must_v pre-suppose_a the_o object_n make_v ready_a for_o they_o for_o as_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o increase_v by_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v receptive_a can_v be_v active_a upon_o its_o proper_a object_n so_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o church_n or_o before_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n can_v add_v visibility_n to_o the_o object_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v find_v out_o what_o foundation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lay_v that_o be_v what_o body_n and_o system_v of_o article_n simple_o necessary_a they_o teach_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o we_o can_v go_v any_o further_a for_o foundation_n we_o can_v enlarge_v that_o system_a or_o collection_n now_o then_o although_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o to_o be_v doubt_v or_o dis-believed_n yet_o as_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o deliver_v because_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o we_o know_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v some_o thing_n be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o although_o now_o accidental_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v
who_o those_o man_n be_v must_v also_o be_v certain_a before_o it_o will_v be_v adjudge_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o submit_v but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o christ_n saying_n call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n against_o this_o pretence_n as_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v go_v near_o whole_o to_o make_v it_o invalid_a so_o that_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v a_o humility_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o will-worship_n to_o a_o ill_a sense_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o humility_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n so_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n a_o humility_n too_o but_o such_o as_o come_v not_o under_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o intrenche_n upon_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v our_o great_a master_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o if_o that_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o dictate_v of_o man_n must_v not_o determine_v he_o in_o that_o question_n but_o it_o must_v be_v settle_v by_o some_o high_a principle_n so_o that_o if_o of_o that_o question_v the_o disagree_a person_n do_v opine_n or_o believe_v or_o err_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o submit_v not_o his_o understanding_n because_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o make_v certain_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v he_o may_v innocent_o and_o pious_o disagree_v and_o this_o not_o submit_v be_v therefore_o not_o a_o crime_n and_o so_o can_v make_v a_o heresy_n because_o without_o a_o crime_n he_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o if_o in_o such_o question_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o a_o whole_a system_a of_o theology_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v lawful_o if_o he_o doubt_v hearty_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v reject_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v question_v that_o be_v not_o believe_v can_v render_v the_o doubt_a person_n guilty_a of_o pride_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o of_o heresy_n much_o more_o may_v particular_a question_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n examine_v and_o yet_o the_o doubt_a person_n be_v humble_a enough_o and_o therefore_o no_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o pretence_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o humility_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o great_a one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o idiot_n and_o as_o inferior_n must_v not_o disagree_v without_o reason_n so_o neither_o must_v superior_n prescribe_v to_o other_o without_o sufficient_a authority_n evidence_n and_o necessity_n too_o and_o if_o rebellion_n be_v pride_n so_o be_v tyranny_n and_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la both_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n of_o understanding_n sometime_o the_o one_o in_o impose_v sometime_o the_o other_o in_o a_o causeless_a disagree_v but_o in_o the_o inferior_n it_o be_v then_o only_a the_o want_n of_o humility_n when_o the_o guide_v impose_v or_o prescribe_v what_o god_n have_v also_o teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o disobey_v god_n dictare_v not_o man_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o this_o consideration_n will_v also_o intervene_v that_o as_o no_o dictate_v of_o god_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o unless_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o so_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o superior_n engage_v my_o faith_n unless_o i_o also_o know_v or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o this_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o i_o therefore_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o to_o they_o which_o if_o i_o once_o know_v or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o disagree_v my_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o resist_v humane_a authority_n but_o divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o humane_a authority_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o either_o it_o resolve_v into_o the_o direct_a duty_n of_o submit_v to_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o abstract_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o humble_v the_o understanding_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a art_n whereby_o some_o person_n have_v 13._o numb_a 13._o invade_v and_o usurp_v a_o power_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o pretence_n afterward_o and_o try_v if_o god_n have_v invest_v any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o all_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o but_o know_v it_o deny_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n and_o every_o proud_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n but_o to_o proceed_v beside_o these_o heresy_n note_v in_o scripture_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infest_a 14._o numb_a 14._o with_o other_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o malignity_n with_o the_o precedent_n all_o of_o they_o either_o such_o as_o teach_v practical_a impiety_n or_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n reckon_v seven_o only_a prime_a heresy_n that_o seek_v to_o deflower_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o simon_n that_o of_o thebute_n of_o cleobius_fw-la of_o dositheus_n of_o gortheus_n of_o masbotheus_fw-la i_o suppose_v cerinthus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n though_o he_o express_v he_o not_o but_o of_o these_o except_o the_o last_o we_o know_v no_o particular_n but_o that_o egesippus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n menander_n also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o sect_n but_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n cerinthus_n his_o doctrine_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o end_v in_o lust_n and_o impious_a theorem_n in_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o trin._n the_o vid._n hilar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n ebionite_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n basilides_n teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o take_v false_a oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n carpocrates_n be_v a_o very_a bedlam_n halfe-witch_n and_o quite_o madman_n and_o practise_v lust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o secret_a operation_n to_o overcome_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n some_o more_o there_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o pest_n not_o of_o a_o nicety_n in_o dispute_n not_o a_o question_n of_o secret_a philosophy_n not_o of_o atom_n and_o undiscernible_a proposition_n but_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o faith_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o sanctity_n except_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v esteem_v no_o heresy_n but_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n though_o since_o it_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v a_o just_a condemnation_n hitherto_o and_o in_o these_o instance_n the_o church_n do_v esteem_v 15._o numb_a 15._o and_o judge_v of_o herefy_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o character_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v either_o destructive_a of_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o of_o christian_a sanctity_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o make_v a_o sect_n be_v heresy_n if_o not_o it_o end_v in_o personal_a impiety_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v dogmatise_v they_o be_v heretic_n both_o in_o
matter_n and_o form_n in_o doctrine_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o judicable_a in_o both_o tribunal_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a sermon_n have_v express_v most_o high_a indignation_n against_o these_o master_n of_o impious_a 16._o numb_a 16._o sect_n leave_v they_o under_o prodigious_a character_n and_o horrid_a representment_n as_o call_v they_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n false_a apostle_n false_a prophet_n man_n already_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o themselves_o anti-christs_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o heresy_n itself_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o such_o sect_n that_o if_o any_o opinion_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o it_o oftentimes_o have_v this_o ill_a luck_n to_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o a_o old_a heresy_n for_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n every_o opinion_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la bring_v in_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o because_o the_o degree_n of_o malignity_n in_o every_o error_n be_v oftentimes_o undiscernible_a and_o most_o common_o indemonstrable_a their_o zeal_n be_v alike_o against_o all_o and_o those_o age_n be_v full_a of_o piety_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o overactive_a zeal_n as_o wise_a person_n and_o learned_a be_v with_o a_o too_o much_o indifferency_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_a the_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o forward_a man_n be_v in_o number_v 17._o numb_a 17._o heresy_n and_o that_o upon_o slight_a and_o more_o uncertain_a ground_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o be_v pretty_a and_o quick_a in_o their_o spring_n and_o fall_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v they_o be_v indeed_o reckon_v afterward_o and_o though_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o as_o much_o forwardness_n as_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o even_o then_o confidence_n begin_v to_o mingle_v with_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n be_v often_o and_o more_o public_a than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o censure_n as_o some_o time_n some_o of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o what_o principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n or_o condemn_v they_o beside_o the_o single_a dictate_v or_o decretal_n of_o private_a bishop_n for_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o pretend_v by_o all_o and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o question_n now_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o sentence_n decretory_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o new_o spring_v opinion_n and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o person_n be_v misreported_n or_o their_o opinion_n mistake_v or_o at_o most_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o posterity_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o catholic_a do_v condemn_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o himself_o err_v in_o as_o considerable_a matter_n but_o meet_v with_o better_a neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o a_o more_o charitable_a posterity_n have_v his_o memory_n preserve_v in_o honour_n it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n viz._n by_o act_n of_o austerity_n and_o self_n denial_n and_o mortification_n some_o wicked_a people_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v into_o a_o please_a crime_n pretend_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n by_o filthy_a commixture_n and_o pollution_n this_o mistake_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n with_o a_o full_a cry_n and_o act_n afterward_o find_v out_o to_o justify_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o by_o s._n hierome_n time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nicolaus_n antiochenus_fw-la omnium_fw-la ctesiph_n ad_fw-la ctesiph_n immunditiarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la choros_fw-la duxit_fw-la faemineos_fw-la and_o again_o iste_fw-la nicolaus_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la immundus_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la domini_fw-la nefas_fw-la perpetrârit_fw-la accusation_n that_o while_o the_o lapso_fw-la epist._n de_fw-fr fabiano_n lapso_fw-la good_a man_n live_v be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o his_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n live_v in_o holy_a coelibate_n all_o their_o life_n and_o himself_o live_v in_o chaste_a wedlock_n and_o yet_o his_o memory_n have_v rot_v in_o perpetual_a infamy_n have_v not_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a preserve_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o stromat_n of_o l._n 3._o stromat_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o from_o he_o of_o hist._n of_o l._n 3._o c._n 26._o hist._n eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n make_v by_o philastrius_n he_o stand_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a character_n as_o guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n by_o which_o one_o testimony_n we_o may_v guess_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o catalogue_n well_o this_o good_a man_n have_v ill_a luck_n to_o fall_v into_o unskilful_a hand_n at_o first_o but_o irenaeus_n justin_n maryr_n lactantius_n to_o name_n no_o more_o have_v better_a fortune_n for_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n papias_n before_o and_o nepos_n after_o be_v censure_v hardly_o and_o the_o opinion_n put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n never_o suspect_v as_o guilty_a but_o like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o not_o so_o mcuh_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n pass_v on_o they_o but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o memorable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n contest_v with_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n eustathius_n accuse_v eusebius_n for_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o nicene_n creed_n of_o which_o slander_n he_o then_o acquit_v himself_o say_v socrates_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o 23._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o posterity_n for_o still_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o his_o fame_n not_o clear_a however_o eusebius_n then_o escape_v well_o but_o to_o be_v quit_v with_o his_o adversary_n he_o recriminare_v and_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n a_o imperfect_a accusation_n god_n know_v when_o the_o crime_n be_v a_o suspicion_n provable_a only_o by_o action_n capable_a of_o divers_a construction_n and_o at_o the_o most_o make_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o the_o fact_n itself_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o be_v improve_v or_o lessen_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o this_o cause_n eustathius_n by_o his_o ill_a fortune_n and_o a_o potent_a adversary_n find_v harsh_a towards_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v for_o heresy_n depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n and_o though_o this_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v most_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n charge_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n acquit_v by_o any_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o suspicion_n raise_v upon_o he_o private_o or_o at_o least_o talk_v of_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o pretend_v as_o cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n lest_o the_o sentence_n shall_v seem_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o yet_o what_o they_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v say_v the_o story_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o socrates_n say_v as_o in_o excuse_n of_o such_o proceed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o accuse_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v they_o call_v they_o wicked_a but_o they_o publish_v not_o the_o action_n of_o their_o
wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o how_o other_o begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o that_o temptation_n which_o since_o have_v invade_v all_o christendom_n s._n cyprian_a re_fw-mi baptize_v heretic_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o africa_n as_o be_v metropolitan_a and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o brethren_n but_o still_o with_o so_o much_o modesty_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n he_o judge_v he_o not_o but_o give_v he_o that_o liberty_n that_o he_o desire_v himself_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n grow_v angry_a excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o in_o divers_a synod_n have_v consent_v to_o rebaptisation_n and_o without_o peace_n and_o without_o charity_n condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o rare_a mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o unlikelihood_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v here_o be_v error_n of_o opinion_n with_o much_o modesty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o a_o overactive_a and_o impetuous_a zeal_n to_o attest_v a_o truth_n it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o error_n usual_o be_v support_v with_o confidence_n and_o truth_n suppress_v and_o discountenance_v by_o indifferency_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o uncharitableness_n stephan_n be_v account_v a_o zealous_a and_o furious_a person_n and_o s._n donat._n s._n vid._n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n cyprian_a though_o deceive_v yet_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n for_o although_o every_o error_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o error_n so_o be_v there_o variety_n of_o proceed_n if_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v with_o zeal_n to_o be_v resist_v and_o we_o have_v for_o it_o a_o apostolical_a warrant_n contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n but_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n recede_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n our_o certainty_n be_v the_o less_o and_o their_o necessity_n not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o our_o confidence_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o our_o evidence_n and_o our_o zeal_n according_a to_o our_o confidence_n and_o our_o confidence_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o a_o article_n shall_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o error_n to_o be_v reprove_v rather_o by_o a_o private_a friend_n then_o a_o public_a censure_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n not_o avoid_v but_o admonish_v and_o their_o doctrine_n reject_v not_o their_o communion_n few_o opinion_n be_v of_o that_o malignity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o exterminate_a spirit_n and_o confidence_n of_o aversation_n with_o which_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n condemn_v ebion_n manes_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n the_o personal_a iniquity_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o censure_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o impiety_n that_o condemn_v and_o make_v the_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 11._o adu._n haeres_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n vnius_n &_o ejusdem_fw-la opinionis_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la judicamus_fw-la authores_fw-la catholicos_fw-la &_o sequaces_fw-la haereticos_fw-la excusamus_fw-la magistros_fw-la &_o condemnamus_fw-la scholasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la libros_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeredes_fw-la coeli_fw-la quorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la defensores_fw-la detruduntur_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la which_o say_v if_o we_o confront_v against_o the_o say_n of_o salvian_n condemn_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n and_o acquit_v the_o follower_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o two_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o error_n be_v not_o it_o that_o send_v a_o man_n to_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o heresy_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n he_o be_v the_o man_n mark_v out_o to_o ruin_n and_o his_o follower_n escape_v when_o the_o here_o siarch_n commence_v the_o error_n upon_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o his_o follower_n go_v after_o he_o in_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o common_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o opinion_n be_v honest_o and_o invincible_o deceive_v as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v and_o that_o his_o scholar_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n or_o their_o end_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reason_n persuade_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o accrument_n or_o peevishness_n as_o do_v the_o donatisis_n qui_fw-la de_fw-la cypriani_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fibi_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o they_o then_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o master_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o his_o error_n be_v not_o the_o heresy_n formal_o and_o a_o err_a person_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_a a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o error_n become_v heretic_n when_o the_o good_a man_n in_o the_o same_o error_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o a_o ill_a man_n believe_v if_o he_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n be_v his_o belief_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n have_v a_o heretical_a mind_n for_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n his_o mind_n be_v prepare_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o a_o good_a man_n that_o believe_v what_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o moral_a industry_n he_o think_v true_a whether_o he_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v his_o misery_n and_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v imperfection_n mere_o natural_a which_o god_n never_o punish_v he_o stand_v fair_a for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o morality_n which_o god_n always_o accept_v so_o that_o now_o if_o stephen_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o his_o brother_n of_o cathage_n do_v he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n to_o truth_n and_o reputation_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o attest_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a pursuer_n of_o peace_n as_o earnest_a contender_n for_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o earnest_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_a be_v not_o for_o s._n cyprian_n die_v in_o belief_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n do_v right_a in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o 23._o numb_a 23._o it_o have_v be_v since_o judge_v and_o stephen_n do_v ill_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o fame_n then_o as_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o true_a opinion_n so_o far_o be_v s._n cyprian_n practise_v a_o better_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o a_o example_n of_o primitive_a sanctity_n than_o the_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o stephen_n s._n cyprian_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o forbid_v to_o any_o one_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n if_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 23._o numb_a 23._o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n rest_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v according_o or_o be_v amisie_n but_o the_o first_o great_a violation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v when_o general_n counsel_n come_v in_o and_o the_o symbol_n be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a article_n be_v make_v as_o much_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v diffent_a and_o at_o last_o the_o creed_n multiply_v in_o number_n and_o in_o article_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v begin_v to_o be_v something_o restrain_v and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o
much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o 25._o numb_a 25._o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n 26._o numb_a 26._o of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o 8._o socra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o grow_v contention_n on_o both_o side_n and_o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o tumult_n rail_v and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o 7._o cap._n 7._o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexpliable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n then_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o 27._o numb_a 27._o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v
think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v then_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o 28._o numb_a 28._o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o 29._o numb_a 29._o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godlinesle_n 18._o vide_fw-la sozomen_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andrea_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o 26._o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o along_o time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la non_fw-fr imprudentèr_fw-fr dixâ—t_fw-la qui_fw-la curiosae_fw-la explicationi_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dictum_fw-la aristonis_n philosophi_fw-la applicuâ—t_fw-la hâ—lleborus_n niger_n si_fw-la crassiùs_fw-la sumatur_fw-la purgat_fw-la &_o senate_n quum_fw-la autumn_n teritur_fw-la &_o comminuitur_fw-la suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la jubetis_fw-la and_o again_o obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseôn_fw-la detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o father_n determine_v the_o question_n 30._o numb_a 30._o with_o much_o truth_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o decree_n be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v considerable_a be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v well_o in_o put_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o into_o the_o symbol_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o curse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n can_v hardly_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o subscribe_v at_o last_o he_o do_v but_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o subscribe_v it_o because_o the_o form_n of_o curse_n do_v only_o forbid_v man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o foreign_a speech_n and_o unwritten_a language_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o discord_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o magisteriall_a high_a assertion_n of_o the_o article_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o father_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n not_o as_o a_o prescript_n rule_n of_o faith_n to_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o but_o as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o that_o communion_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v therefore_o establish_v upon_o those_o article_n because_o the_o article_n be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o prime_a necessity_n and_o because_o that_o unity_n of_o confession_n be_v judge_v as_o thing_n than_o stand_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n father_n 31._o numb_a 31._o in_o that_o case_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o circumstance_n do_v well_o and_o yet_o their_o approbation_n be_v make_v by_o after_o age_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o precedent_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o counsel_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o equal_o reasonable_a and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v
never_o receive_v any_o other_o symbol_n then_o that_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o however_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n yet_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o six_o synod_n allege_v against_o he_o viz._n the_o second_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n that_o will_v have_v do_v the_o church_n as_o much_o service_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n do_v for_o he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o dispute_n nor_o dogmatic_a in_o their_o determination_n about_o that_o question_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o question_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n by_o a_o new_a article_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v by_o his_o faction_n engage_v in_o a_o contrary_a practice_n the_o inconvenience_n and_o unreasonableness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o prudent_a heathen_a observe_v and_o note_v it_o in_o this_o character_n of_o constantius_n christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la n._n b._n anili_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o componendà _fw-la gratiùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la dissidia_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o yet_o man_n be_v more_o lead_n by_o example_n then_o either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n one_o 35._o numb_a 35._o article_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la be_v add_v viz._n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o absolute_o entire_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o gentilly_n add_v the_o clause_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o limit_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v but_o yet_o they_o enlarge_v it_o themselves_o and_o bound_v other_o from_o do_v it_o like_o a_o intemperate_a father_n who_o because_o he_o know_v he_o do_v ill_o himself_o enjoin_v temperance_n to_o his_o son_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v intemperate_a himself_o but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v question_v concern_v the_o symbol_n of_o 36._o numb_a 36._o athanasius_n for_o we_o see_v the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o more_o some_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o symbol_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v that_o moderate_a sentence_n and_o gentleness_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nothing_o there_o but_o damnation_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o unless_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v there_o with_o curiosity_n and_o minute_n particularity_n explaind_v indeed_o athanasius_n have_v be_v sound_o vex_v on_o one_o side_n and_o much_o cry_v up_o on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o censure_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o ascertain_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o dis-repute_n his_o enemy_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o damnatory_a appendix_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o article_n themselves_o i_o be_o most_o hearty_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v because_o citra_fw-la hoc_fw-la symbolum_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v entire_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o faith_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o heaven_n now_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v one_o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o both_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v concern_v athanasius_n creed_n how_o many_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n it_o seem_v how_o little_a the_o 19_o the_o vide_fw-la hosum_fw-la de_fw-la author_n s._n scrip._n l._n 3._o p._n 53._o &_o gordon_n huntlaeum_n tom._n 1._o controv_n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o scripture_n say_v of_o those_o curiosity_n of_o explication_n and_o how_o tradition_n be_v not_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o article_n itself_o much_o less_o for_o those_o form_n and_o minute_n how_o himself_n be_v put_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n and_o excuse_v for_o the_o 69._o the_o vide_fw-la gretser_n &_o tanner_n in_o coloq_fw-la ratisbon_n eusebium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arrianum_n ait_fw-fr perron_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n idem_fw-la ait_fw-la originem_fw-la negasse_n divinitatem_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spir._n s._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr euchar._n contra_fw-la duplessis_n idem_fw-la cap._n 5._o observe_v 4._o ait_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la talia_fw-la dixifle_n quae_fw-la qui_fw-la hodiè_fw-la diceret_fw-la pro_fw-la arriano_n reputaretur_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la fisher._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 9_o quaest._n jacobi_fw-la reg._n &_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 69._o father_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o least_o so_o seem_o that_o the_o arrian_n appeal_v to_o they_o for_o trial_n and_o the_o offer_n be_v declind_v and_o after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o in_o article_n nor_o anathema_n nor_o explication_n it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o the_o final_a judgement_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o for_o he_o know_v every_o truth_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o necessity_n and_o all_o excuse_n that_o do_v lessen_v or_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o crime_n all_o which_o i_o think_v athanasius_n though_o a_o very_a good_a man_n do_v not_o know_v so_o well_o as_o to_o warrant_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o put_v case_n the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v be_v damnable_a as_o it_o be_v damnable_a enough_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o not_o know_v it_o so_o and_o be_v invincible_o lead_v into_o it_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n his_o opinion_n shall_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v save_v but_o however_o i_o find_v no_o opinion_n in_o scripture_n call_v damnable_a but_o what_o be_v impious_a in_o materiâ_fw-la practicâ_fw-la or_o direct_o destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n such_o of_o which_o s._n peter_n speak_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o these_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o out_o of_o covetousness_n make_v 1._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o merchandise_n of_o you_o through_o cozen_a word_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v certain_o damnable_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o salshood_n every_o true_a proposition_n be_v alike_o true_a that_o a_o error_n be_v more_o or_o less_o damnable_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o man_n and_o his_o manner_n by_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n and_o therefore_o the_o censure_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o end_n be_v argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o persuasion_n but_o they_o be_v extrinsecall_v and_o accidental_a to_o the_o article_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o put_v uncharitableness_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o become_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v no_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aquinas_n make_v this_o manifestation_n of_o faitth_n non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la â—um_fw-la d._n tho._n 22_o ae_z q._n 1._o artic_a 1._o ad_fw-la â—um_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n
to_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o with_o confidence_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o other_o as_o a_o creed_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o say_v nay_o possible_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n meletius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n douza_n athanasio_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la symbolum_n cum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rom._n appendice_fw-la illâ_fw-la adulteratum_fw-la luce_fw-fr lucidiùs_fw-la contestamur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o say_v true_a because_o this_o creed_n be_v write_v original_o in_o latin_a which_o in_o all_o reason_n athanasius_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o greek_a be_v various_a there_o be_v three_o edition_n or_o translation_n rather_o express_v by_o genebrard_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o listen_v may_v better_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o a_o disputation_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la athanasii_fw-la print_v at_o wertzburg_n 1590._o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o serrarius_n or_o cleneherus_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n and_o 37._o numb_a 37._o that_o other_o of_o nice_a offer_v not_o at_o any_o new_a article_n they_o only_o pretend_v to_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v more_o article_n to_o be_v of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o intend_v these_o further_a explication_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o dogmatic_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o but_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v from_o their_o not_o proceed_v to_o new_a matter_n be_v lay_v out_o ready_a for_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n say_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o his_o say_n true_a or_o he_o the_o author_n than_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o other_o article_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o content_n of_o that_o symbol_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o to_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n trident._n bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la supra_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o fin_n conc._n trident._n and_o then_o to_o add_v the_o appendix_n of_o athanasius_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v either_o mistake_v or_o follow_v with_o too_o much_o greediness_n all_o 38._o numb_a 38._o the_o world_n in_o faction_n all_o damn_v one_o another_o each_o party_n damn_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n from_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o damnation_n present_o to_o all_o that_o disagree_v a_o ceremony_n and_o a_o rite_n have_v cause_v several_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o keep_v easter_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v exasperate_v in_o a_o question_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v most_o inconsiderable_a be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o request_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o desire_v of_o the_o greek_n but_o reasonable_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o wash_v and_o scrape_v and_o pare_v the_o altar_n after_o a_o roman_a priest_n have_v consecrate_v nothing_o more_o furious_a than_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o the_o action_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o abuse_a conscience_n when_o man_n think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o religion_n common_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o trifle_n and_o such_o impertinency_n in_o which_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o mistake_n lie_v that_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n and_o compliance_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a communion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a than_o unreasonable_a for_o i_o demand_v can_v any_o man_n say_v and_o justify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v communion_n to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n 39_o numb_a 39_o creed_n and_o live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n tax_v that_o proceed_n of_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n and_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o give_v this_o word_n the_o great_a extent_n enlarge_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v any_o man_n warrant_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o faith_n so_o expound_v and_o make_v explicit_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v according_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o pious_a prelate_n s._n hilary_n non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la finem_fw-la l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la bâ—atam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n 473._o council_n tom_fw-mi 4._o edit_fw-la paris_n p._n 473._o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o causâ_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o recitation_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o by_o attest_v the_o four_o general_n counsel_n and_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o that_o de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicio_fw-la generari_fw-la let_v the_o apostle_n creed_n especial_o so_o explicate_v be_v but_o secure_v and_o all_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o yet_o that_o explication_n too_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o the_o article_n themselves_o for_o the_o explication_n be_v but_o accidental_a but_o the_o article_n even_o before_o the_o explication_n be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a inlet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o the_o simple_a believe_v 40._o numb_a 40._o the_o first_o article_n be_v very_o certain_a among_o they_o and_o by_o their_o principle_n who_o allow_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o serve_v most_o person_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n for_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o that_o other_o article_n be_v in_o it_o implicit_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o particular_o of_o aquinas_n than_o he_o that_o explicire_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n do_v implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o cap._n 22_o ae_z q._n 1._o a._n 10._o cap._n be_v better_a the_o implication_n shall_v still_o continue_v then_o that_o by_o any_o explication_n which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o uncertain_a determination_n and_o faction_n enkindle_v and_o animosity_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o man_n soul_n endanger_v who_o before_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a which_o belief_n also_o do_v secure_v they_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o imply_v the_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o first_o article_n if_o such_o belief_n shall_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o dictate_v and_o promise_v evangelicall_n 41._o numb_a 41._o and_o from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o integrity_n consist_v in_o such_o proposition_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n
alike_o necessary_a or_o alike_o indifferent_a if_o the_o former_a why_o do_v no_o church_n observe_v they_o if_o the_o late_a why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_n upon_o other_o the_o shame_n of_o novelty_n for_o leave_v of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o her_o own_o practice_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n in_o they_o but_o to_o be_v adiaphorous_a s._n paul_n give_v order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o other_o church_n allow_v more_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n fast_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o not_o on_o wednesday_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o scandalous_a they_o use_v a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o ordinary_a address_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o only_o in_o their_o mass_n other_o church_n quite_o omit_v it_o the_o apostle_n permit_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 5._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n who_o believe_v they_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v endure_v it_o nay_o more_o michael_n medina_n give_v testimony_n that_o of_o 84_o canon_n apostolical_a which_o clemens_n collect_v 105._o de_fw-fr sacr_n hom_n continent_n li_n 5._o c._n 105._o scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o peresius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o in_o illis_fw-la contineri_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la temporum_fw-la corruption_n non_fw-la plenè_fw-la observantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o apost_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n the_o author_n can._n apost_n materiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aut_fw-la obliteratis_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magisterio_fw-la abrogatis_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o which_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o shall_v also_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o so_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o tradition_n except_v those_o very_a few_o that_o be_v absolute_o universal_a will_v lose_v all_o their_o obligation_n and_o become_v no_o competent_a medium_n to_o confine_v man_n practice_n or_o limit_v their_o faith_n or_o determine_v their_o persuasion_n either_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o be_v prove_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o transmits_n they_o or_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n transmit_v all_o tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a be_v disable_v from_o determine_v our_o conscience_n either_o to_o a_o necessary_a believe_v or_o obey_v 6._o to_o which_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v tradition_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o 9_o numb_a 9_o we_o by_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o extant_a clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pretend_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infidelity_n even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n pretend_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o sign_n in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v only_o consign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n but_o to_o instance_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la conciliae_fw-la celebrari_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a nor_o ever_o be_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o any_o record_n we_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o entire_a that_o though_o it_o have_v something_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o a_o instance_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a instance_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o tradition_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o 50._o which_o many_o do_v admit_v for_o apostolical_a 35_o more_o be_v add_v which_o most_o man_n now_o count_v spurious_a all_o man_n call_v dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o universal_o condemn_v by_o peremptory_a sentence_n even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o that_o collection_n as_o 65._o 67._o and_o 8_o â…˜_n canon_n for_o the_o first_o 50_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n leave_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o be_v much_o impair_v insomuch_o that_o isidor_n of_o sevill_n say_v they_o be_v apoeryphall_a make_v by_o heretic_n and_o publish_v under_o the_o canon_n apud_fw-la gratian._n do_v 16._o c._n canon_n title_n apostolical_a but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o among_o some_o that_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v fide_fw-la lib._n â—_o c._n 18_o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la be_v receive_v equal_o with_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o observe_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a in_o most_o writing_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v in_o question_n of_o theology_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o move_v the_o assent_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o sanction_n or_o proposition_n so_o deliver_v but_o disbelieve_v the_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o 84_o or_o 85_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o last_o 35_o be_v but_o because_o it_o reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n thus_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n among_o the_o first_o 50_o because_o it_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o too_o but_o itself_o become_v suspect_v for_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o either_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o palpable_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v keep_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o encounter_v they_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v uphold_v which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v such_o pretence_n and_o undervalue_v tradition_n and_o to_o supply_v to_o other_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a 10._o numb_a 10._o mean_n of_o prove_v tradition_n and_o sometime_o their_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n pretend_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v imitate_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n in_o their_o estimate_n of_o it_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o several_a age_n and_o differ_a testimony_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o on_o each_o side_n make_v they_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o the_o less_o authentic_a and_o more_o repudiable_a some_o will_v allow_v only_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a least_o interest_v serve_v few_o design_n have_v few_o faction_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o its_o own_o as_o best_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a end_n of_o acquire_v heaven_n in_o recompense_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n other_o casaubon_n other_o vid._n card._n petron._n lettre_fw-fr a_o sieur_n casaubon_n say_v that_o those_o age_n be_v persecute_v mind_v the_o present_a doctrine_n proportionable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o age_n and_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o those_o question_n which_o
not_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n so_o whole_o but_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o sincerity_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o such_o their_o modesty_n and_o peaceable_a but_o as_o they_o believe_v their_o necessary_a disagree_v sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n but_o since_o the_o question_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n 1._o numb_a 1._o grow_v high_a there_o have_v not_o want_v abettor_n so_o confident_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n as_o to_o believe_v general_n counsel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pompes_z and_o solennity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n be_v formal_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o and_o treason_n too_o say_v pope_n pius_n two_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o now_o norimberg_n epist._n ad_fw-la norimberg_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o must_v needs_o remember_v that_o pope_n pius_n two_o while_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a basil._n patrum_fw-la &_o avorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauci_fw-la audebant_fw-la dicere_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la council_n basil._n aeneas_n silvius_n be_v very_o confident_a for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o more_o clerk_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o council_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o because_o the_o pope_n give_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n but_o counsel_n give_v none_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v amuse_v with_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o however_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o infallible_a doctor_n that_o he_o breathe_v decree_n as_o oracle_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o his_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o consormity_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v meet_v a_o restraint_n of_o prophecy_n indeed_o but_o yet_o to_o make_v amends_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o his_o choice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o love_n and_o to_o admire_v since_o his_o love_n and_o his_o admiration_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o make_v he_o happy_a even_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o in_o a_o true_a proportion_n as_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o believe_v just_a so_o and_o no_o choice_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o understanding_n to_o discover_v or_o our_o will_n to_o choose_v because_o though_o we_o be_v limit_v yet_o we_o be_v point_v out_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v we_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o centre_n and_o there_o where_o our_o understanding_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o where_o after_o all_o our_o strive_n study_n and_o endeavour_n we_o desire_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o truth_n for_o there_o we_o be_v secure_v to_o find_v it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o prove_v true_a we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a it_o be_v better_a we_o have_v still_o keep_v our_o liberty_n then_o be_v cozen_v out_o of_o it_o with_o gay_a pretence_n this_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n 2._o numb_a 2._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v i_o pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o one_o of_o these_o place_n s._n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v appoint_v foundation_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o some_o other_o of_o these_o place_n he_o be_v make_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o enable_v with_o a_o infallible_a power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o authority_n the_o father_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n successor_n as_o to_o his_o person_n that_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v suppose_v and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a doctor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v say_v 3._o say_v irenae_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v convene_v ....._o in_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a always_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o bishop_n with_o this_o 52._o this_o ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la salyri_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la imp._n cypr._n ep._n 52._o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_a ...._o cornel._n ...._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o this_o church_n error_n or_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n ...._o donat._n ...._o s._n austin_n in_o psal._n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donat._n against_o this_o sea_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ...._o damasum_fw-la ...._o hieron_n ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la for_o we_o know_v this_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n ...._o and_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n not_o within_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o this_o bishop_n he_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n parmenian_n argument_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n optatus_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n supply_v it_o to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o cognomination_n of_o cephas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n dignum_fw-la patellà _fw-fr operculum_fw-la this_o long_a harangue_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o tragedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n and_o their_o best_a guide_n if_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o persuasion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o if_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v it_o this_o scene_n be_v the_o most_o unhandsome_o lay_v and_o the_o worst_a carry_v of_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n that_o have_v late_o abuse_v christendom_n 1._o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a 3._o numb_a 3._o prejudice_n than_o this_o that_o if_o a_o person_n disinterested_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o product_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o will_v be_v how_o that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v the_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n who_o imagine_v that_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v mean_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o his_o faith_n
have_v be_v believe_v but_o i_o say_v the_o fancy_n be_v new_a and_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o unknown_a till_o yesterday_o that_o even_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o his_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 28._o in_o desens_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 28._o marsilius_n script_n marsilius_n recommend_v sacr_n script_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o dist._n 19_o can_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la §_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o also_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o learn_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gay_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o but_o upon_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o another_o time_n to_o 7._o numb_a 7._o recede_v from_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o person_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o objective_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subjective_n christ_n principal_o and_o s._n peter_n instrumental_o and_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o any_o advantage_n will_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o upon_o s_n peter_n it_o be_v build_v but_o not_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o hierarchy_n he_o reckon_v not_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o either_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n else_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v before_o it_o so_o that_o at_o least_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o s._n paul_n express_o aver_v i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o church_n be_v not_o exclude_v other_o for_o they_o also_o be_v as_o much_o as_o she_o for_o so_o we_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o corner_n stone_n although_o some_o be_v master_n bvilder_n 40._o vid._n socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 20._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c_o 14._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o yet_o all_o may_v build_v and_o we_o have_v know_v whole_a nation_n convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v bvilder_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o corner_n stone_n 6._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o the_o 8._o numb_a 8._o capacity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v yet_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o this_o for_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o promise_n and_o commission_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o not_o as_o a_o public_a apostle_n since_o this_o late_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o all_o seem_v in_o reason_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n than_o its_o continuance_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o improbability_n remove_v further_o from_o certainty_n yet_o why_o shall_v s._n clement_n or_o linus_n rather_o succeed_v in_o this_o great_a office_n of_o headship_n then_o s._n john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o survive_v peter_n it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a a_o private_a person_n shall_v skip_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o why_o shall_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o then_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o preach_v there_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o at_o rome_n at_o most_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o there_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o inherit_v his_o privilege_n this_o beside_o that_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o so_o not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v that_o the_o great_a divine_a right_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical_a presidency_n be_v so_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o nero_n and_o if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o antioch_n there_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o thing_n press_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o no_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v thing_n separable_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v quit_v that_o sea_n and_o sit_v in_o another_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n be_v as_o much_o supreme_a by_o divine_a right_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n both_o alike_o that_o be_v est_fw-la vid._n cameracens_n qu._n velâ—_n est_fw-la neither_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o christ_n intention_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o same_o intention_n the_o succession_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o then_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v whether_o he_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o head_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o in_o a_o schism_n he_o sit_v at_o avignon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o offer_v to_o we_o upon_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o act_n providence_n as_o they_o fancy_v it_o so_o order_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o author_n which_o themselves_o call_v fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n in_o biblioth_n pp_n de_fw-fr passione_n petri_n &_o pauli_n a_o goodly_a building_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v accidental_a who_o purpose_n be_v but_o infinuate_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o conjecture_v at_o and_o this_o conjecture_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a aim_n at_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o event_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o another_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n be_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o he_o preside_v there_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n s._n peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n only_a and_o therefore_o the_o convert_a jew_n at_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o jewish_a parent_n 7._o if_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o appropriate_a to_o peter_n or_o also_o 9_o numb_a 9_o communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o of_o what_o value_n will_v the_o consequent_a be_v what_o prerogative_n be_v entail_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o and_o all_o other_o word_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o sea_n now_o let_v the_o ministerall_a head_n have_v what_o dignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o all_o community_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v first_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n where_o a_o equal_a power_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pompous_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o will_v this_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n will_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n
where_o clear_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o many_o sense_n yet_o in_o no_o sense_n infallible_a will_v it_o infer_v more_o to_o we_o than_o it_o do_v among_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o if_o for_o order_n sake_n s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o compulsory_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v by_o a_o personal_a privilege_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o compulsory_a power_n over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v infallible_a yet_o in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o likely_a to_o err_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v and_o certain_o there_o may_v have_v something_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a college_n that_o may_v have_v be_v a_o record_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o transmit_v a_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o judicial_a power_n over_o some_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v but_o withstand_v any_o of_o they_o to_o their_o face_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n will_v the_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v any_o more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o community_n or_o a_o public_a capacity_n shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n eccelesiastical_a he_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o order_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o dignity_n to_o preside_v in_o counsel_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o grant_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o major_a cause_n of_o bishop_n when_o counsel_n can_v be_v call_v suppose_v it_o a_o double_a voice_n or_o the_o last_o decisive_a or_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o cause_n exterior_a suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o you_o will_v of_o dignity_n or_o external_a regiment_n which_o when_o all_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o communion_n and_o neither_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n nor_o the_o engagement_n of_o opinion_n have_v make_v disunion_n may_v better_o have_v be_v act_v then_o now_o it_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n infallible_o and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n a_o ministerial_a headship_n or_o the_o prime_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v causlesse_o amuse_v with_o such_o premise_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o follow_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v pretend_v 8._o i_o consider_v that_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v 10._o numb_a 10._o oracle_n and_o to_o answer_v infallible_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o great_a certainty_n of_o demonstration_n than_o these_o place_n can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o perpetual_a experiment_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n there_o be_v and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v as_o clear_a scripture_n for_o their_o infallibility_n as_o i_o have_v against_o their_o half_a communion_n against_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o believe_v but_o limit_n and_o conform_v my_o understanding_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o believe_v it_o reasonable_a all_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v leave_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o my_o reason_n it_o seem_v not_o likely_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n s._n peter_n himself_o not_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o as_o convenient_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o remedy_n as_o to_o foretell_v that_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o need_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n if_o when_o so_o rare_a a_o opportunity_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o question_n about_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v send_v to_o peter_n who_o for_o his_o infallibility_n in_o ordinary_a and_o his_o power_n of_o headship_n will_v not_o only_o with_o reason_n enough_o as_o be_v infallible_o assist_v but_o also_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v best_a determine_v the_o question_n if_o at_o least_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v know_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o secret_a and_o although_o we_o have_v but_o little_a record_n that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v much_o observe_v the_o solennity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o form_n of_o conciliary_a proceed_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v be_v against_o they_o s._n james_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o although_o s._n peter_n determine_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la yet_o s._n james_n make_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o assumentum_fw-la too_o and_o give_v sentence_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n there_o mention_v which_o by_o way_n of_o temper_n he_o judge_v most_o expedient_a and_o so_o it_o pass_v and_o s._n peter_n show_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n nothing_o of_o apost_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n 3._o in_o act_n apost_n superior_a jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n it_o 11._o numb_a 11._o must_v either_o be_v end_v by_o plain_a place_n or_o by_o obscure_a plain_a place_n there_o be_v none_o and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o great_a fancy_n pretend_v be_v expound_v by_o antiquity_n to_o contrary_a purpose_n but_o if_o obscure_a place_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o infallible_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n though_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o may_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o can_v for_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v determine_v for_o itself_o either_o therefore_o we_o have_v also_o another_o infallible_a guide_n beside_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o foundation_n and_o two_o head_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o pretence_n of_o all_o other_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o deportment_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n own_o entertainment_n the_o presumption_n lie_v against_o he_o and_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prime_a intention_n and_o not_o put_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o never_o think_v but_o now_o for_o antiquity_n if_o that_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o reconcile_v 12._o numb_a 12._o their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n that_o the_o process_n be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o matter_n considerable_a but_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o show_v either_o antiquity_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a considerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o word_n but_o i_o be_o much_o case_v of_o a_o long_a disquisition_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o love_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o question_n by_o argument_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o by_o circumstance_n make_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n by_o the_o say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o practice_n can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o bishop_n infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a judgement_n and_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o
faith_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o insinuation_n and_o consequent_a sententia_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 4._o c._n 2._o §_o secunda_fw-la sententia_fw-la acknowledgement_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o for_o 1000_o year_n together_o the_o father_n know_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o nilus_n gerson_n alemain_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o person_n who_o live_v 1400_o after_o christ_n affirm_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o actual_o have_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o any_o age_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o blast_v if_o he_o can_v yet_o in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la a_o device_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o without_o sense_n or_o precedent_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o disagree_a person_n as_o well_o reject_v their_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n without_o scruple_n cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v no_o father_n but_o they_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v depose_v against_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o take_v their_o testimony_n for_o he_o for_o if_o son_n depose_v in_o their_o father_n behalf_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o suspectum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la but_o indeed_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n in_o such_o topic_n and_o that_o where_o a_o violent_a prejudice_n or_o a_o concern_v interest_n be_v engage_v man_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n say_v proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a but_o divine_a authority_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n say_v nor_o what_o stapleton_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o say_v for_o that_o will_v be_v 13._o numb_a 13._o but_o to_o press_v upon_o personal_a persuasion_n or_o to_o urge_v a_o general_a question_n with_o a_o particular_a defaillance_n and_o the_o question_n be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o a_o end_n for_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o another_o man_n purpose_n or_o persuasion_n that_o man_n will_v be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o argument_n not_o by_o another_o and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n do_v that_o love_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o therefore_o retain_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o private_a evasion_n but_o to_o return_v a_o authority_n from_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o question_n and_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 14._o numb_a 14._o or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v very_o fallible_a for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o dozen_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o allegation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o that_o trouble_n themselves_o in_o this_o question_n with_o the_o allegation_n and_o answer_v such_o authority_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la for_o irenaeus_n have_v no_o such_o great_a opinion_n of_o pope_n victor_n infallibility_n that_o he_o believe_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o therefore_o he_o chide_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o at_o a_o blow_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v easter_n day_n and_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n he_o express_o disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o why_o be_v she_o not_o now_o where_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n then_o and_o irenaeus_n be_v where_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o that_o church_n infallibility_n the_o same_o i_o urge_v concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o he_o and_o the_o abettor_n firmilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o voisinage_n speak_v harsh_a word_n of_o stephen_n and_o such_o as_o become_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v urge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o only_o note_v the_o satyr_n of_o firmilian_a against_o he_o because_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o their_o ill_a carriage_n to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o church_n do_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n cum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la rei_fw-la à _fw-la pompeium_n epist._n firmiliani_fw-la contr_n steph._n ad_fw-la cyprian_n vid._n etiam_fw-la ep._n cypriani_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeium_n principio_fw-la discrepet_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hierosolymitanâ_fw-la &_o defamet_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la authores_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o justè_fw-la dedignor_n say_v he_o apertam_fw-la &_o manifestam_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la stephani_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la christianae_n petrae_fw-la aboletur_fw-la which_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o for_o all_o the_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o religion_n disagree_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o have_v as_o great_a esteem_n of_o for_o religion_n sake_n as_o of_o rome_n for_o its_o principality_n and_o that_o still_o in_o pretend_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n they_o dishonour_v those_o bless_a apostle_n and_o destroy_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o pretence_n by_o their_o untoward_a prevarication_n which_o word_n i_o confess_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angry_a person_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v not_o then_o persuade_v as_o now_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la clegit_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolentèr_fw-la aut_fw-la arrogantèr_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la that_o be_v their_o belief_n then_o and_o how_o the_o contrary_a have_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n where_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v witness_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v concern_v s._n hierome_n that_o he_o give_v a_o compliment_n to_o damasus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o liberius_n qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la for_o it_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o of_o damasus_n who_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o right_a believer_n but_o if_o liberius_n name_n have_v be_v put_v instead_o of_o damasus_n the_o case_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o the_o name_n for_o s._n hierom_n do_v believe_v and_o write_v it_o so_o that_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o arrianism_n and_o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v the_o fortunatiano_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n in_o fortunatiano_n pope_n can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o his_o faith_n fail_v but_o be_v so_o good_a and_o of_o so_o competent_a authority_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christendom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n and_o a_o concurrent_a as_o other_o good_a bishop_n be_v and_o not_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o question_n why_o do_v the_o father_n prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o proviso_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o heresy_n why_o be_v the_o emperor_n at_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o the_o church_n at_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o to_o call_v and_o convene_v in_o counsel_n respective_o to_o dispute_v so_o frequent_o to_o write_v so_o sedulous_o to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n
impregnable_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o benefit_n when_o he_o be_v plunder_v disgrace_v imprison_a condemn_a and_o afflict_a neither_o his_o sleep_n need_v to_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o quietness_n discompose_v but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o helist_n nor_o ever_o do_v hearty_o or_o resolute_o but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v force_n may_v make_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o never_o to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o erect_v a_o trophy_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n we_o build_v a_o monument_n for_o the_o devil_n infinite_a example_n be_v record_v in_o church_n story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o socrates_n instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o for_o when_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n ualens_n with_o banishment_n and_o confiscation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o ariminum_n at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o arrian_n opinion_n and_o present_o fall_v into_o great_a torment_n of_o conscience_n open_o at_o cyzicum_n recant_v the_o error_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n injustice_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a the_o arrian_n party_n get_v by_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o many_o family_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o new_a christian_n and_o of_o a_o suspect_a faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o yet_o be_v secret_a moor_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o petirentur_fw-la the_o ejusmodi_fw-la fuit_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la conuersio_fw-la cujus_fw-la quidem_fw-la species_n decepit_fw-la august_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la opinaretur_fw-la haereticos_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la morte_fw-la trucidandos_fw-mi vi_fw-la tamen_fw-la coercendos_fw-la experientiaenim_fw-la demonstravit_fw-la eos_fw-la tam_fw-la facile_fw-la ad_fw-la arianismum_fw-la transiisse_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la cathelicismum_fw-la cum_fw-la arriani_n principes_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o ed_z civitate_fw-la petirentur_fw-la inconvenience_n of_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o ore_n gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la for_o it_o either_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o force_v he_o into_o a_o bad_a it_o either_o punish_v sincerity_n or_o persuade_v hypocrisy_n it_o persecute_v a_o truth_n or_o drive_v into_o error_n and_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o never_o to_o be_v honest_a 8._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pious_a excellent_a miraculous_a and_o petswasive_a that_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o its_o own_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n with_o no_o other_o force_n but_o a_o torrent_n 12._o numb_a 12._o of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n compliance_n and_o toleration_n condescension_n and_o bear_n with_o one_o another_o restore_v person_n overtake_v with_o a_o error_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n be_v as_o prudent_a and_o the_o proposition_n as_o just_a as_o the_o precept_n be_v charitable_a and_o the_o precedent_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a now_o thing_n be_v best_a conserve_v with_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o be_v and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o temper_n and_o constitution_n that_o precept_n which_o it_o chief_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o meekness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n shall_v also_o preserve_v itself_o and_o promote_v its_o own_o interest_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o so_o well_o nothing_o do_v so_o excellent_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o action_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o every_o part_n and_o principle_n and_o promotion_n be_v univocal_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o institution_n that_o in_o its_o principle_n it_o shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o promotion_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o so_o inhuman_a and_o it_o will_v be_v improbable_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o proposition_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n nothing_o like_o it_o to_o do_v so_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o never_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o may_v secure_v a_o design_n of_o spain_n but_o will_v very_o much_o disserve_v christendom_n to_o offer_v to_o support_v it_o by_o that_o which_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o distinctive_a cognisance_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n from_o the_o excellency_n and_o piety_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o spirit_n be_v describe_v in_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v strike_v by_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v smite_v these_o who_o be_v his_o opposite_n in_o opinion_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o he_o must_v quit_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a will_v do_v no_o advantage_n for_o a_o escape_n because_o even_o the_o secular_a power_n if_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v in_o those_o case_n where_o meekness_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o remedy_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v irremediable_a abscission_n by_o censure_n be_v the_o penalty_n 9_o and_o if_o yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a 13._o numb_a 13._o nor_o unreasonable_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n or_o to_o judge_v a_o disagree_v humane_a positive_a law_n direct_v all_o external_a act_n in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o the_o judge_n take_v cognisance_n according_o but_o no_o man_n can_v command_v the_o will_n or_o punish_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n against_o his_o will_n for_o because_o its_o end_n be_v serve_v in_o external_a obedience_n it_o neither_o look_v after_o more_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v serve_v by_o more_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o possible_o the_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_n to_o humane_a power_n then_o the_o will_n for_o that_o humane_a power_n have_v a_o command_n over_o external_a act_n which_o natural_o and_o regular_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n &_o ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la suppose_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o will_n but_o always_o either_o a_o direct_a or_o indirect_a volition_n primary_n or_o accidental_a but_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n subject_a to_o no_o command_n but_o where_o the_o command_n be_v itself_o a_o reason_n fit_a to_o satisfy_v and_o persuade_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o revelation_n persuade_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n by_o his_o command_a and_o reveal_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a then_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o no_o man_n command_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o a_o verification_n of_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a authority_n they_o may_v persuade_v but_o not_o enjoin_v where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o where_o god_n have_v if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n or_o authority_n on_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o persuasion_n proposal_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v but_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o persuasion_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o too_o much_o compliance_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v safe_a shall_v desire_v to_o bring_v his_o understanding_n with_o some_o luxation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o humane_a dictate_v and_o authority_n may_v as_o often_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o hit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a always_o to_o
the_o name_n of_o their_o pupil_n be_v a_o absolute_a vanity_n for_o what_o if_o by_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_n such_o solennity_n of_o law_n be_v require_v in_o all_o stipulation_n and_o by_o indulgence_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o notable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o minor_n must_v god_n be_v tie_v and_o christian_a religion_n transact_v her_o mystery_n by_o proportion_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v godfather_n to_o give_v answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o be_v fidejussor_n for_o they_o but_o we_o can_v find_v any_o authority_n or_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o have_v transact_v the_o solennity_n with_o better_a circumstance_n and_o give_v answer_n with_o more_o truth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n i_o do_v believe_v it_n be_v potuerint_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la cap._n 18._o itaque_fw-la pro_fw-la personae_fw-la cujusque_fw-la conditione_n ac_fw-la dispositione_n etiam_fw-la aetate_fw-la cunctatio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la utilior_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la circa_fw-la parvulos_fw-la ...._o fiant_fw-la christiani_n cum_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potuerint_fw-la notorious_a they_o speak_v false_a and_o ridiculous_o for_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o dissent_v and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n give_v advice_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o council_n of_o baptisma_fw-la of_o orat._n 40_o quaest_n in_o s._n baptisma_fw-la gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la although_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o hasten_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o though_o his_o reason_n teach_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a yet_o he_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o age_n which_o begin_v to_o bear_v too_o violent_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n although_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v not_o baptise_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v o_o year_n of_o age_n it_o will_v be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o example_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o destroy_v the_o suppose_a necessity_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o christ_n 28._o numb_a 28._o doctrine_n to_o baptize_v infant_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o precept_n to_o baptize_v they_o nor_o ever_o himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o appear_v do_v baptize_v any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n say_v concern_v it_o require_v such_o previous_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o these_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n that_o require_v faith_n before_o this_o sacrament_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o 16._o mar._n 16._o shall_v be_v damn_v plain_o thus_o faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o conjunction_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n baptism_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a then_o so_o be_v faith_n and_o much_o more_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n damn_v absolute_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n now_o if_o this_o decretory_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n of_o age_n and_o if_o child_n by_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o indeed_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o regular_o do_v damn_v than_o it_o be_v sottish_a to_o say_v the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n shall_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o to_o which_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o act_n be_v necessary_a predisposion_n when_o it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o humane_o receive_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o person_n that_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o say_v nor_o how_o little_o they_o prove_v 1._o personal_a and_o actual_a faith_n they_o have_v none_o for_o they_o have_v 29._o numb_a 29._o no_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o beside_o how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v that_o they_o have_v since_o he_o never_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o tell_v so_o by_o any_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v 2._o some_o say_v they_o have_v imputative_a faith_n but_o then_o so_o let_v the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v the_o parent_n faith_n or_o the_o church_n than_o so_o let_v baptism_n be_v impute_v also_o by_o derivation_n from_o they_o that_o as_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o breast_n they_o live_v upon_o their_o mother_n nourishment_n so_o they_o may_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o since_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o by_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o new_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o dawb_v the_o matter_n up_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o actual_a sacrament_n and_o a_o imputative_a faith_n this_o be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o that_o and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a faith_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o device_n be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o second_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o device_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v that_o infant_n have_v habitual_a faith_n but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o what_o revelation_n or_o reason_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v they_o by_o this_o habit_n so_o much_o as_o dispose_v to_o a_o actual_a belief_n without_o a_o new_a master_n can_v a_o infant_n send_v into_o a_o mahometan_a province_n be_v more_o confident_a for_o christianity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v there_o any_o act_n precedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretend_a habit_n this_o strange_a invention_n be_v absolute_o without_o art_n without_o scripture_n reason_n or_o authority_n but_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o better_a but_o for_o all_o these_o stratagem_n the_o argument_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o which_o also_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o baptism_n 30._o numb_a 30._o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n upon_o who_o be_v the_o imposition_n lay_v to_o who_o be_v the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o to_o the_o child_n not_o to_o the_o child_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n not_o to_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o innocent_a babe_n into_o the_o power_n of_o other_o and_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o father_n carelessnesse_n or_o malice_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o law_n and_o in_o who_o behalf_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o entrust_v to_o other_o with_o the_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v nowhere_o in_o term_n prescribe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o administer_v according_a as_o other_o precept_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n
restrain_v from_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o preserve_v their_o government_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o can_v be_v help_v so_o long_v it_o be_v innocent_a as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v it_o they_o may_v be_v account_v author_n of_o all_o the_o consequent_a inconvenience_n and_o punish_v according_o no_o doctrine_n that_o destroy_v government_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o although_o those_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o good_a that_o serve_v the_o private_a end_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o state_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o accident_n or_o imperfection_n of_o man_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o pretend_v yet_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v good_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o formality_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o well_o be_v of_o body_n politic_a augur_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la cato_n dicere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la optimis_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la ea_fw-la geri_fw-la senectute_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr senectute_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la reipub._n salute_v gererentur_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la rempub._n fierent_fw-la contra_fw-la auspicia_fw-la fieri_fw-la religion_n be_v to_o meliorate_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o people_n not_o to_o do_v it_o disadvantange_n and_o therefore_o those_o doctrine_n that_o inconvenience_n the_o public_a be_v no_o part_n of_o good_a religion_n ut_fw-la respub_fw-la salva_fw-la fit_n be_v a_o necessary_a consideration_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o prophecying_n for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o prudent_a end_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v permit_v or_o restrain_v and_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o according_a as_o they_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o right_a commonwealth_n man_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n superinduce_v to_o temporal_a government_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o capacity_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n to_o disserve_v the_o necessity_n and_o just_a interest_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v superadd_v for_o its_o advantage_n and_o conservation_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o instance_n all_o 2._o numb_a 2._o their_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o have_v their_o judgement_n as_o concern_v toleration_n or_o restraint_n for_o all_o be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o public_a end_n or_o inconsistent_a they_o teach_v impiety_n or_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v or_o reject_v according_o for_o in_o the_o question_n of_o toleration_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n good_a life_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o former_a consideration_n be_v effectual_a sect_n xx._n how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tolerable_a but_o now_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o other_o instance_n i_o promise_v to_o consider_v we_o 1._o numb_a 1._o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o truth_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v this_o question_n concern_v permit_v their_o religion_n or_o assembly_n because_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o inducement_n there_o be_v that_o possess_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o innocent_a sufficient_a to_o abuse_v or_o persuade_v wise_a and_o good_a man_n or_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v commence_v upon_o design_n and_o manage_v with_o impiety_n and_o then_o have_v effect_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o doctrine_n that_o have_v 2._o numb_a 2._o have_v long_a continuance_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o church_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a professor_n to_o be_v a_o design_n since_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o so_o many_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v the_o several_a end_n of_o divers_a age_n but_o however_o long_a prescription_n be_v a_o prejudice_n oftentimes_o so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o can_v with_o many_o argument_n be_v retrench_v as_o rely_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o false_a which_o be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v infant_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n or_o baptize_v infant_n the_o communicationg_n will_v have_v be_v believe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v and_o the_o dissentient_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n reject_v but_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o amuse_v their_o understanding_n so_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o excuse_n and_o by_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a and_o their_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o criminal_a make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o permit_v the_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solennity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o supposal_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n with_o their_o episcopal_a have_v bring_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o flatter_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremoniall_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o a_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o many_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o entertain_v some_o personal_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o with_o infinite_a clamour_n see_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affim_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o though_o they_o feel_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o daily_o do_v enjoy_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v their_o miracle_n false_a or_o true_a substantial_a or_o imaginary_a the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v chance_n of_o humanity_n be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n according_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v please_v or_o satisfy_v the_o temporal_a selicity_n of_o their_o professor_n the_o oblique_a art_n &_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pretinacy_n fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v
person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o religion_n have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n than_o it_o have_v upon_o philosophy_n and_o severe_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amuse_v then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o we_o shall_v 3._o numb_a 3._o find_v they_o to_o be_v superstructure_n ill_o build_v and_o worse_o manage_v but_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n they_o build_v upon_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o retain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o supporter_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o take_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o good_a life_n or_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o consideration_n three_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v 4._o numb_a 4._o accidental_o teach_v or_o lead_v to_o ill_a life_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o result_n of_o these_o proposition_n attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_n or_o desire_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o they_o affright_v their_o people_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v for_o purgatory_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o impede_fw-la and_z slacken_v their_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o have_v as_o easy_a a_o cure_n for_o that_o too_o with_o a_o little_a more_o charge_n sometime_o but_o most_o common_o with_o less_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o confraternity_n so_o many_o privilege_a church_n altar_n monastery_n coemetery_n office_n festival_n and_o so_o free_a a_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n appendant_a to_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o fine_a device_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n to_o commute_v or_o expiate_v penance_n that_o in_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o cheapness_n reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v thing_n upon_o their_o true_a 5._o numb_a 5._o ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v more_o reprove_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v ill_a life_n then_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o faith_n for_o false_a superstructure_n do_v not_o always_o destroy_v faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a issue_n will_v destroy_v good_a life_n and_o therefore_o my_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a upon_o such_o point_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a dispute_n which_o have_v to_o no_o very_a great_a purpose_n so_o much_o disturb_v christendom_n and_o i_o be_o more_o scandalize_v at_o she_o for_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o attrition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o indulge_v penance_n so_o frequent_o for_o remit_v all_o discipline_n for_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o external_o and_o ceremoniall_n for_o put_v more_o force_n and_o energy_n and_o exact_v with_o more_o severity_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o internal_a religion_n last_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o promise_a heaven_n to_o person_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n upon_o their_o impertinent_a cry_n and_o ceremon_n all_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o die_a person_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v the_o zeal_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o little_a more_o active_a against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o that_o man_n will_v write_v and_o live_v more_o earnest_o against_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v but_o than_o what_o influence_n this_o just_a zeal_n be_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o 6._o numb_a 6._o person_n of_o the_o professor_n be_v another_o consideration_n for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o imitate_v so_o if_o these_o man_n live_v well_o though_o they_o teach_v ill_a they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n christian_n and_o humane_a be_v to_o be_v discountenance_v but_o their_o person_n tolerate_v eatenùs_fw-la their_o profession_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o person_n to_o be_v permit_v because_o by_o their_o good_a life_n they_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o think_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v consequent_a to_o such_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o live_v good_a life_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o they_o will_v themselves_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o misdemeanour_n four_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n in_o relation_n to_o 7._o numb_a 7._o government_n and_o public_a society_n of_o man_n then_o if_o they_o prove_v faulty_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o consequent_n be_v of_o great_a danger_n and_o malice_n such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n take_v to_o god_n or_o man_n he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n heretical_a prince_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o their_o subject_n these_o proposition_n be_v so_o depress_v and_o do_v so_o immediate_o communicate_v with_o matter_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v according_o to_o other_o doctrine_n ill_a life_n may_v be_v consequent_a but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a be_v not_o peradventure_o perceive_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o opinion_n with_o no_o great_a confidence_n than_o he_o disavow_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o in_o these_o the_o ill_a effect_n be_v the_o direct_a profession_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o just_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a a_o perceive_v a_o direct_a event_n and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o opinion_n now_o these_o opinion_n be_v a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n a_o destruction_n of_o government_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o subordination_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o prince_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v hold_v they_o and_o preach_v they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o excuse_n of_o innocent_a opinion_n and_o
we_o than_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n of_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n and_o try_v the_o accuse_a person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n and_o thus_o in_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v account_n what_o 20._o numb_a 20._o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v principal_o this_o let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o care_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a for_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v be_v a_o question_n rather_o political_a then_o religious_a for_o as_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n these_o instance_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inhumanity_n to_o permit_v jew_n in_o 21._o numb_a 21._o a_o commonwealth_n who_o interest_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o inhabitation_n and_o yet_o upon_o equal_a ground_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o permit_v differ_v sect_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n man_n persuasion_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o a_o commixture_n of_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o christian_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o christian_a to_o jew_n as_o many_o be_v daily_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o 22._o numb_a 22._o power_n over_o they_o qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o jew_n be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o her_o diocese_n yet_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o regiment_n they_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o be_v live_v person_n part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a if_o they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o service_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punish_v disagree_a person_n with_o death_n the_o church_n have_v equal_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n equal_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v have_v equal_a power_n over_o their_o person_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o subject_n then_o a_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n have_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o foris_fw-la or_o any_o more_o a_o exempt_a person_n for_o his_o body_n or_o his_o life_n then_o the_o christian_a be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v temporal_a reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o scruple_n in_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v capital_a and_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o obligation_n than_o urge_v upon_o christian_n as_o a_o authority_n enable_v prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o accidental_a and_o consecutive_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n respective_o which_o yet_o they_o hate_v and_o disavow_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o heartiness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o do_v with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o some_o relation_n or_o habitude_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o be_v reavele_v to_o they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o service_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yet_o not_o worse_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o man_n in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n sect_n xxi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n from_o these_o premise_n we_o be_v easy_o instruct_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o duty_n respective_o of_o christian_a communion_n 1._o numb_a 1._o which_o be_v different_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o each_o other_o and_o of_o particular_a man_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o for_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v communion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v communion_n for_o whatsoever_o preserve_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o faith_n or_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v heaven_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o near_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o piety_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n straight_a than_o god_n make_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsase_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o to_o refuse_v our_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o overvalue_v be_v impious_a and_o schismatical_a it_o infer_v tyranny_n on_o one_o part_n and_o persuade_v and_o tempt_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o animosity_n on_o both_o it_o dissolve_v society_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n it_o busy_v man_n in_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o by_o name_n of_o man_n and_o title_n of_o faction_n it_o consignes_fw-la the_o interest_v party_n to_o act_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v those_o advantage_n which_o piety_n and_o a_o goodlife_o bring_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o society_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a 2._o numb_a 2._o church_n account_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 2._o cap._n 11._o vid._n pacian_n epist._n ad_fw-la sempron_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v imperious_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o first_o do_v separate_v and_o make_v a_o sect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n nor_o magisterial_o prescib_o d_o to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o disagrece_n and_o error_n account_v catholic_n divisio_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o disunio_fw-la facit_fw-la vos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la pax_fw-la &_o unit_fw-la as_o petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 95._o contra_fw-la litter_n petilian_n faciunt_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o who_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o true_a belief_n deny_v a_o charitable_a communion_n to_o his_o brother_n lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o and_o if_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v as_o charitable_a to_o the_o asiatic_n as_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o s._n polycarp_n be_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o disagree_v concern_v easter_n victor_n have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncharitable_a manage_n of_o his_o disagree_v by_o polycrates_n and_o 26._o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 25_o 26._o irenaeus_n concordia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitat_fw-la be_v effectus_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la
voluntatum_fw-la non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la true_a faith_n which_o lead_v to_o charity_n 1._o aquin._n 22_o ae_z q_o 37_o a_o 1._o lead_v on_o to_o that_o which_o unite_v will_n and_o affection_n not_o opinion_n upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n 3._o numb_a 3._o publish_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o although_o he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n a_o instrument_n of_o its_o restraint_n and_o limit_n as_o prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n far_o before_o a_o force_a or_o pretend_a unity_n of_o persuasion_n which_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o man_n please_v whatever_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v consequent_a to_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n and_o mutual_a permission_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o end_n to_o be_v serve_v upon_o a_o three_o have_v permit_v that_o liberty_n to_o a_o second_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o they_o former_o deny_v but_o now_o grant_v that_o by_o join_v hand_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o destroy_v the_o three_o the_o arrian_n and_o meletian_o join_v against_o the_o catholic_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o join_v against_o the_o arrian_n now_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o charity_n which_o they_o do_v for_o interest_n it_o be_v handsome_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o that_o they_o do_v permit_v each_o other_o disagreeing_n for_o their_o interest_n be_v sake_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o unlawnesse_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a they_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n then_o of_o faction_n for_o then_o that_o good_a end_n will_v hallow_v the_o proceed_n and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o prudent_a and_o more_o pious_a while_o it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o religious_a purpose_n sect_n xxii_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o question_n of_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n it_o be_v 1._o numb_a 1._o to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o church_n for_o if_o they_o require_v no_o impiety_n or_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n than_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v no_o influence_n or_o communication_n with_o he_o who_o from_o another_o sect_n be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o since_o no_o church_n of_o one_o name_n be_v infallible_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v either_o the_o misfortune_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o err_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o either_o he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o or_o else_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v disagree_v person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o explicate_v so_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v she_o that_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v her_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o innocent_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v procession_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o second_o so_o she_o will_v give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n though_o i_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o because_o i_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o thing_n will_v scarce_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_v for_o few_o church_n that_o have_v frame_v body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n will_v endure_v any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o such_o body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n do_v much_o hurt_n by_o become_a instrument_n of_o separate_a and_o divide_v communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a proposition_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o schism_n and_o disunion_n but_o than_o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o proceed_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o they_o who_o least_o think_v it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o schismatic_a he_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a and_z suppose_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a imposition_n or_o he_o that_o disobeye_n they_o because_o he_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n believe_v they_o he_o that_o part_v communion_n because_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o entertain_v it_o or_o they_o that_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o separate_v by_o require_v such_o condition_n which_o to_o man_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o his_o particular_a be_v either_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o any_o thing_n 2._o numb_a 2._o or_o to_o any_o person_n but_o in_o the_o pious_a and_o hearty_a endeavour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o error_n do_v impede_fw-la it_o from_o produce_v its_o proportionate_a and_o intend_a effect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a deletery_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o error_n by_o make_v they_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o harmless_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o we_o may_v join_v both_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n together_o therefore_o certain_a article_n be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o instruction_n with_o motive_n and_o engagement_n to_o incline_v and_o determine_v our_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o obedience_n be_v just_a so_o consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o will_n be_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n faith_n therefore_o be_v in_o order_n to_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o excellent_a as_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v secure_v upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o faith_n also_o be_v secure_v since_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o duty_n the_o order_n of_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n because_o upon_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n be_v build_v all_o other_o article_n by_o not_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v require_v but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o fourd_v out_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o fallible_o and_o humane_o it_o be_v fit_a all_o truth_n be_v promote_v fair_o and_o proper_o and_o yet_o but_o few_o article_n prescribe_v magisterial_o nor_o frame_v into_o symbol_n and_o body_n of_o confession_n lest_o of_o all_o after_o such_o composure_n shall_v man_n proceed_v so_o furious_o as_o to_o say_v all_o disagree_v after_o such_o declaration_n to_o be_v damnable_a for_o the_o future_a and_o capital_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v man_n more_o limit_v in_o their_o prescription_n because_o it_o be_v more_o charitable_a in_o such_o supposition_n so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o few_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v reasonable_a as_o few_o shall_v be_v capital_a and_o because_o 3._o numb_a 3._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n be_v not_o discernible_a before_o man_n and_o question_n disputable_a be_v of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v also_o very_o reasonable_a that_o few_o be_v capital_a than_o what_o be_v damnable_a and_o that_o such_o question_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o
end_n at_o the_o 118_o inclusive_o and_o the_o scripture_n mention_n it_o as_o part_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n devotion_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o sing_v a_o psalm_n 15._o that_o this_o afterward_o become_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n in_o which_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o can_v make_v our_o hymn_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la it_o will_v be_v wild_a stuff_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o 16._o and_o last_o that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o address_v to_o god_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v 15._o apoc._n 15._o compose_v out_o of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o of_o david_n psal._n 145._o and_o of_o jeremy_n chap._n 10._o 6_o 7._o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v although_o but_o reveal_v to_o saint_n john_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o i_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o use_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o public_a liturgy_n and_o of_o great_a conveniency_n even_o for_o private_a devotion_n 17._o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v understand_v it_o 39_o numb_a 39_o i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o they_o be_v too_o many_o and_o various_a but_o shall_v only_o observe_v two_o great_a instance_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o the_o one_o be_v the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o great_a eulogy_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n assist_v by_o the_o many_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v that_o solemn_a form_n of_o benediction_n and_o mystical_a prayer_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o which_o all_o church_n and_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v by_o ordinance_n apostolical_a use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o all_o of_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o office_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o prayer_n take_v from_o scripture_n so_o justin_n martyr_n testify_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v per_fw-la preces_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v short_a determine_v and_o mysterious_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a shall_v 40._o numb_a 40._o find_v enough_o in_o walafridus_n strabo_n aymonius_n cassander_n elacius_n illyrious_a josephus_n vicecome_v and_o the_o other_o ritualist_n and_o the_o other_o ritualist_n and_o in_o the_o old_a office_n themselves_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o famous_a doxology_n of_o gloria_fw-la patria_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o trisagion_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o memorable_a hymn_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o known_o and_o frequent_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v their_o name_n and_o they_o be_v know_v more_o by_o their_o own_o word_n than_o the_o author_n inscription_n at_o last_o when_o some_o man_n that_o think_v themselves_o better_o gift_v 41._o numb_a 41._o will_v be_v venture_v at_o conceive_a form_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v a_o timely_a restraint_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la quae_fw-la probatae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o concilio_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliae_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la factae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o prohibition_n public_a prayer_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v public_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v by_o our_o superior_n and_o no_o private_a form_n of_o our_o conceive_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n follow_v ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o deliberation_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o our_o prayer_n against_o faith_n be_v good_a manner_n the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o they_o be_v eare-witness_n of_o it_o that_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n there_o where_o the_o directory_n be_v practise_v where_o to_o speak_v most_o modest_o not_o only_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o also_o humane_a interest_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n and_o wild_a fancy_n bear_v perhaps_o not_o two_o day_n before_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o people_n hope_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v not_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o vainglory_n that_o be_v appendant_a 42._o numb_a 42._o to_o these_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o will_v i_o consider_v that_o then_o his_o gift_n be_v best_a when_o his_o prayer_n be_v long_a and_o if_o he_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o extend_v his_o prayer_n till_o a_o suspicious_a and_o scrupulous_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v his_o prayer_n press_v hard_o upon_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v too_o certain_o consequent_a to_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o preserve_v myself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n of_o charitable_a construction_n which_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v nor_o only_o to_o their_o person_n who_o i_o much_o reverence_n but_o also_o to_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o for_o these_o last_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o 43._o numb_a 43._o confine_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a form_n when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a i_o answer_v either_o their_o conceive_a form_n i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n 44._o numb_a 44._o though_o indeed_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o inartificiall_a be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v or_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v in_o their_o conceive_a form_n as_o in_o the_o church_n conceive_v form_n for_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o describe_v and_o limit_n the_o form_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o a_o single_a man_n do_v it_o still_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o constraint_n and_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o if_o a_o single_a person_n compose_v a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v alter_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v the_o church_n if_o she_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o single_a person_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o unless_o he_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unequal_a and_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n to_o allow_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o private_a person_n and_o not_o of_o set_a form_n make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o both_o alike_o but_o if_o by_o conceive_a form_n in_o this_o objection_n they_o mean_v 45._o numb_a 45._o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n for_o so_o they_o most_o general_o practise_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o premeditate_v will_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a liberty_n in_o set_a form_n even_o when_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a restraint_n in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n even_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v unlawful_a to_o use_v set_v form_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o either_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o free_a
call_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o accomplish_v to_o all_o and_o this_o for_o ever_o for_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o desire_a presence_n and_o must_v therefore_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la intentionis_fw-la be_v remanent_fw-la till_o christ_n come_n again_o now_o than_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o must_v either_o come_v to_o we_o by_o 1_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a mission_n or_o by_o 2_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n noâ—_n the_o first_o for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n if_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a so_o than_o the_o main_n question_n be_v evict_v viz_o that_o something_o perpetual_o necessary_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n nor_o of_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o their_o colleague_n to_o wit_n ministerium_fw-la s._n spiritûs_fw-la or_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o baptism_n quodn_n nunc_fw-la in_o confirmandis_fw-la neophyt_n be_v manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la singulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tunc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la descensio_fw-la in_fw-la credentium_fw-la populo_fw-la donavit_fw-la universis_fw-la say_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la now_o we_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o perform_v it_o nor_o penticoste_n serm._n de_fw-fr penticoste_n any_o ordinary_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o h._n ghost_n actual_o be_v give_v this_o way_n therefore_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o h._n ghost_n be_v to_o continue_v forever_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o universal_a concernment_n this_o way_n also_o of_o its_o communication_n to_o wit_n by_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o perpetuum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o 2_o this_o ministry_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o temporary_a grace_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n a_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o its_o composition_n s._n paul_n be_v my_o author_n therefore_o leave_v 2._o hebr._n 6._o 2._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n to_o ward_n god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n now_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n but_o for_o two_o ministration_n 1_o for_o ordination_n &_o 2_o for_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ordination_n be_v give_v before_o the_o ascension_n john_n 20._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o comforter_n the_o paraclete_n i_o say_v not_o the_o ordayner_n or_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a order_n that_o be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v this_o in_o the_o foundation_n make_v his_o progress_n from_o this_o to_o perfection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o then_o his_o discourse_n be_v immediate_o of_o the_o priesthood_n evangelicall_n which_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n ministerial_o in_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v either_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o his_o progress_n or_o imagine_v he_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o rather_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o these_o two_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o for_o benediction_n in_o which_o christ_n use_v the_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o heal_v in_o which_o ananias_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o first_o be_v clear_o no_o principle_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o second_o be_v confess_o extraordinary_a therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v still_o firm_a upon_o its_o first_o principle_n 3._o last_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v tie_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o use_v this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v a_o story_n 17._o lib_n 3._o hist_o cap._n 17._o of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n qui_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n eum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramento_n illuminavit_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la sigillo_fw-la domini_fw-la tanquam_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la &_o tutâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la animi_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la the_o bishop_n first_o baptize_v he_o than_o consign_v he_o justin_n martyr_n say_v speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-mi orthod_n quaest._n 137._o ad_fw-la orthod_n ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v do_v than_o the_o faithful_a be_v consign_v or_o confirm_v s._n cyprian_n relate_v to_o this_o story_n of_o s._n philip_n and_o jubajan_n epist_n 73_o ad_fw-la jubajan_n the_o apostle_n and_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n et_fw-la idcircò_fw-la quia_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la consecuti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la baptizari_fw-la eos_fw-la ultrà _fw-la non_fw-la oportebat_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n &_o johanne_n factum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v habitâ_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la impositâ_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la &_o infunderetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la praeposit_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la ac_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n confirmentur_fw-la s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n by_o impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o convert_v of_o samaria_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v supply_v to_o they_o of_o what_o be_v want_v after_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v to_o this_o day_n do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o new_a baptize_v people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o this_o who_o please_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christendom_n may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o martyr_n to_o faebianus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 33._o the_o lib._n 6._o hist._n cap_n 33._o epistle_n write_v to_o julius_n and_o julianus_n bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o council_n the_o in_o 1._o tom_n council_n epistle_n of_o vrban_n p._n and_o martyr_n 8._o martyr_n lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 8._o in_o tertullian_n in_o 26._o in_o lib_n 2._o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil_o cap._n 104_o &_o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c_o 26._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s_o hieron_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la s._n ambros_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la epist_n 3._o eusebij_fw-la p._n &_o m._n ad_fw-la episc._n tusciae_fw-la &_o campon_n ay_o sidor_fw-la hispal_n de_fw-fr eccle_n offic_n lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o s._n austen_n and_o in_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o whole_a three_o mistagogique_n catechism_n be_v concern_v confirmation_n this_o only_a the_o catholic_n who_o christian_a prudence_n it_o be_v in_o all_o true_a respect_n to_o disadvantage_n heretic_n lest_o their_o poison_n shall_v infect_v like_o a_o pest_n lay_v it_o in_o novatus_n dish_n as_o a_o crime_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o be_v not_o confirm_v vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la promereri_fw-la therefore_o he_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o cornelius_n in_o the_o forequoted_a epistle_n
shcapheard_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o first_o generation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o into_o s._n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n a_o man_n 10._o tit._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v cognisance_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o animadversion_n against_o the_o heretic_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o concredit_v to_o s._n titus_n for_o first_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o then_o to_o reject_v he_o upon_o his_o pertinacy_n from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n cogere_fw-la autem_fw-la illos_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la corripit_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o establish_n acoactive_a or_o coërcitive_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a diocese_n but_o i_o need_v not_o specify_v any_o more_o particular_n for_o s._n paul_n commit_v to_o s._n titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n 15._o 2._o titus_n 15._o and_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n prefix_n to_o the_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la commonet_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la simulatione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la ostentabant_fw-la ut_fw-la sublimem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tenerent_fw-la simulque_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n corripiendos_fw-la and_o now_o after_o so_o fair_a preparatory_a of_o scripture_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n witness_v that_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o crete_n sed_fw-la &_o lucas_n say_v eusebius_n in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ...._o timothei_n meminit_fw-la &_o titi_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o episcopus_fw-la alter_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n suprà _fw-la ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la ambrose_n express_v something_o more_o plain_o titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v titus_n bishop_n and_o theodoret_n call_v titus_n cretensium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o 3._o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o reason_n say_v s._n chrysost._n s._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v to_o sylvanus_n or_o silas_n or_o clemens_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o these_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o s._n titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o s._n tito_n s._n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o tito_n hierome_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la in_o in_o sinopsi_fw-la dorotheus_n in_o ssanct_a in_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la ssanct_a isidore_n in_o 10._o in_o lib._n 38._o c._n 10._o vincentius_n in_o 3_o in_o apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o tit._n &_o in_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o theodoret_n in_o 11._o in_o in_o pastor_n part_n 2._o c._n 11._o s._n gregory_n in_o 1._o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n &_o in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o primatius_fw-la 6._o primatius_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o sedulius_n tit._n sedulius_n in_o 1._o tit._n theophilact_fw-mi and_o 34._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o nicephorus_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n assert_v from_o all_o impertinent_a objection_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n script_n s._n in_o synop_n si_fw-fr sacr._n script_n athanasius_n s_n eustoch_n s_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n jerome_n the_o syriack_n translation_n titum_fw-la translation_n comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la titum_fw-la oecumenius_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi no_o confident_a denial_n can_v ever_o break_v through_o or_o escape_v conviction_n and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o objection_n can_v fair_o be_v make_v here_o for_o i_o hope_v s._n titus_n be_v no_o evangelist_n he_o be_v not_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o eminence_n of_o his_o dignity_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o cognisance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a and_o the_o whole_a exigence_n of_o the_o epistle_n proclaim_v he_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v a_o while_n titus_n have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o succeed_v he_o or_o do_v all_o his_o office_n expire_v with_o his_o person_n if_o so_o than_o who_o shall_v reject_v heretic_n when_o titus_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v silence_v factious_a preacher_n if_o not_o then_o still_o who_o succeed_v he_o the_o presbyter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v more_o power_n after_o his_o death_n then_o before_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a their_o government_n in_o common_a be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o be_v postnate_a to_o they_o both_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o titus_n than_o they_o have_v under_o he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o authority_n but_o no_o succession_n the_o succession_n therefore_o both_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o crete_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o city_n be_v make_v by_o singular_a person_n not_o by_o a_o college_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_v by_o eusebius_n that_o in_o gnossus_n of_o crete_n pinytus_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o that_o philip_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a at_o gortyna_n sed_fw-la &_o pinytus_n nobilissimus_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v eusebius_n but_o of_o this_o 21._o lib._n 4._o c._n 21._o enough_o my_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n alexandria_n §._o 16._o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n indeed_o one_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o deacon_n for_o he_o be_v deacon_n to_o s._n paul_n &_o barnabas_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o ordinanation_n and_o special_a designment_n make_v at_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o acts._n 12._o &_o acts._n 13._o they_o have_v john_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n viz_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n *_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o end_n at_o s._n paul_n first_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n their_o sound_n of_o diverse_a church_n their_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n their_o journey_n their_o persecution_n their_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v &_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v within_o the_o term_n of_o s._n luke_n story_n for_o his_o successor_n anianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n igitur_fw-la neronis_n primo_fw-la imperij_fw-la anno_fw-la post_fw-la marcum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la anianus_n sacerdotium_fw-la suscepit_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a of_o ruffinus_n read_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o octavo_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishopric_n for_o else_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o priest_n in_o alexandria_n beside_o he_o and_o how_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v s._n mark_v successor_n more_o than_o the_o other_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v contrive_v but_o so_o the_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o chapter_n run_v quòd_fw-la post_fw-la marcum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sit_fw-la anianus_n anianus_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o s._n mark_n *_o and_o philo_z the_o lieu_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n cultores_fw-la and_o cultrices_fw-la the_o worshipper_n addit_fw-la autem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la his_fw-la say_v eusebius_n quomodò_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ministri_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la officia_fw-la sva_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la suprà _fw-la 17._o lib._n 2_o hist._n cap._n 17._o omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la sedes_fw-la intimate_v that_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o be_v apex_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o height_n above_o all_o employment_n establish_v at_o alexandria_n and_o how_o soon_o that_o be_v be_v soon_o compute_v for_o philo_n live_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n and_o be_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n cajus_n and_o survive_v s._n mark_v a_o little_a but_o s._n jerome_n will_v strike_v up_o this_o business_n a_o
in_o veritate_fw-la so_o that_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n must_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n when_o the_o church_n make_v it_o a_o main_a probation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o gather_v together_o and_o general_o receive_v as_o yet_o now_o then_o since_o this_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o christianity_n viz._n a_o constant_a reception_n of_o it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o chair_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o do_v ordain_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o proof_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o know_v almost_o by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v by_o all_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v both_o rely_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o *_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la 42._o epist._n 42._o per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certâ_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a no_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o great_a weapon_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a people_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la postolis_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o can_v reckon_v those_o who_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o christian_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v believe_v §_o 19_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meet_v to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday-festivall_n less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v *_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_v apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolicail_v traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n *_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h._n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festivall_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_z and_z divers_z other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o what_o their_o power_n and_o eminence_n be_v and_o authority_n §_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o appropriate_n of_o their_o office_n so_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v the_o expression_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o high_a term_n episcopatus_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o lino_n linus_n his_o bishopric_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o clemens_n they_o be_v both_o prefect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v the_o church-word_n ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la so_o titus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new-founded_n church_n in_o crete_n in_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v in_o a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la sedes_fw-la so_o philo_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a height_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n these_o be_v its_o honour_n its_o office_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o set_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o he_o see_v want_v or_o amiss_o to_o silence_v vain_a prate_a preacher_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n to_o ordain_v elder_n to_o rebuke_v delinquent_n to_o reject_v heretic_n viz._n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o else_o why_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatir_n a_o in_o permit_v the_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v the_o cognisance_n of_o cause_n
john_n be_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n *_o 4._o suppose_v this_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o any_o body_n please_v to_o imagine_v yet_o this_o not_o be_v by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v by_o their_o counsel_n assist_v in_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o affirmation_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stifle_v this_o by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n postquà m_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 4._o in_o ephes._n 4._o locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la alitèr_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la caperat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o first_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o then_o nor_o after_o for_o at_o first_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v own_o nor_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o supra-vision_n of_o they_o and_o s._n john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o afterward_o s._n paul_n do_v send_v bishop_n thither_o for_o when_o themselves_o be_v to_o go_v away_o the_o power_n must_v be_v concredit_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n before_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n with_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o substitution_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o presence_n or_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o send_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antioch_n epist._n ad_fw-la antioch_n so_o s._n ignatius_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o business_n of_o be_v persecute_v he_o write_v to_o his_o presbyter_n do_v you_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o you_o till_o god_n shall_v show_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n viz._n my_o successor_n no_o long_o your_o commission_n expire_v when_o a_o bishop_n come_v *_o 5._o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n great_a than_o all_o those_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o be_v they_o of_o antioch_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o particular_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n *_o 2_o lie_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n viz._n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actûs_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n sole_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o may_v asciscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la they_o may_v delegate_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o keep_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o first_o viz._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o delegation_n of_o power_n episcopal_a *_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la of_o s._n hieromes_n own_o for_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n and_o common_a regiment_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o from_o a_o fact_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o debere_fw-la be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unless_o this_o debere_fw-la be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o wit_n when_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o then_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v for_o many_o consideration_n and_o in_o great_a case_n not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n *_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la moysen_n qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuaginta_fw-la elegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la judicaret_fw-la the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o judge_v in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v alone_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o take_v other_o to_o he_o and_o himself_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o chief_a thus_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n do_v but_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o council_n perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a then_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o no_o time_n and_o be_v not_o follow_v then_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v needless_a now_o *_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o his_o intention_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v else_o where_o produce_v for_o they_o yield_v many_o other_o consideration_n than_o this_o collection_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o office_n of_o episcocy_n and_o presbyterate_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la respondent_fw-la to_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o 11._o of_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homil._n 11._o s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v either_o the_o objection_n or_o answer_v *_o but_o however_o this_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v but_o like_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o come_v forth_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o to_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o else_o they_o contradict_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a antiquity_n and_o so_o be_v false_a and_o die_v within_o their_o own_o trench_n i_o end_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n postquam_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vnus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o public_a decree_n issue_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o all_o church_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v over_o they_o viz._n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n for_o than_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o baptize_v any_o catechuman_n take_v they_o for_o his_o own_v not_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n timothy_n and_o s._n titus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n hieromes_n express_a attestation_n it_o be_v also_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o as_o s._n hierome_n acknowledge_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a *_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o have_v christendom_n §_o 22._o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n &_o practice_v of_o christendom_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ_n how_o their_o tradition_n be_v consequent_a of_o divine_a institution_n next_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ._n catholic_a
church_n catholic_a and_o christian._n if_o a_o ordinary_a necessity_n will_v not_o excuse_v this_o will_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n justify_v it_o yea_o most_o certain_o can_v we_o but_o see_v a_o ordinary_a proof_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n viz_o a_o evident_a prophecy_n demonstration_n of_o miracle_n certainty_n of_o reason_n clarity_n of_o sense_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v faith_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o shall_v we_o then_o condemn_v those_o few_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o ordination_n always_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n no_o indeed_o that_o must_v not_o be_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v their_o ordination_n yet_o what_o degree_n their_o necessity_n be_v of_o what_o their_o desire_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v do_v for_o their_o personal_a excuse_n and_o how_o far_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o catholic_a belief_n may_v lead_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o the_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o observe_v i_o can_v determine_v *_o for_o ought_v i_o know_v their_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o helde_v fast_v my_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n nihilominus_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la some_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o and_o yet_o of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v a_o defect_n which_o i_o trust_v themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v their_o sin_n indeed_o be_v the_o less_o but_o their_o misery_n the_o great_a *_o ay_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v say_v sooth_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v not_o i_o can_v guess_v unless_o they_o only_o be_v impeccable_a which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n possible_o may_v fail_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o have_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o church_n require_v it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o pretence_n of_o the_o legality_n and_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v boy_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v tyranny_n in_o we_o to_o call_v on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o exact_v our_o conformity_n to_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v so_o happen_v to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v verify_v here_o what_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n sed_fw-la tanta_fw-la fuit_fw-la persevere_v antia_fw-la fidelium_fw-la populorum_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la priùs_fw-la amittere_fw-la quà m_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mallent_fw-la if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o martyr_n not_o rebel_n then_o loose_a the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o no_o priest_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o absolution_n no_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n legitimate_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o sanction_n apostolical_a if_o the_o decree_n of_o eight_o famous_a counsel_n in_o christendom_n of_o ancyra_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardis_n of_o alexandria_n two_o of_o constantinople_n the_o arausican_n council_n and_o that_o of_o hispalis_n if_o the_o constant_a successive_a act_n of_o the_o famous_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v ordination_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a pontifical_a book_n if_o the_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o so_o many_o father_n s._n denis_n s._n cornelius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o diverse_a other_o all_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n if_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o christendom_n declare_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o never_o any_o act_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-bishop_n approve_a by_o any_o council_n decretal_a or_o single_a suffrage_n of_o any_o famous_a man_n in_o christendom_n if_o that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v always_o make_v and_o they_o ever_o do_v by_o bishop_n and_o no_o pretence_n of_o priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o aërius_n if_o all_o this_o that_o be_v if_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o great_a particular_a of_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o this_o loud_a voice_n and_o unite_a vote_n of_o christendom_n *_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o power_n confirmation_n §_o 33._o and_o confirmation_n which_o catholic_n antiquity_n affix_v to_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o next_o be_v of_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n and_o here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o damascen_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la donum_fw-la chorepisc_n epist._n de_fw-fr chorepisc_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o see_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n give_v permission_n to_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o baptize_v catechuman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o exigence_n of_o journey_n it_o a_o tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la proficere_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n this_o be_v law_n it_o be_v also_o custom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la jubaian_a epist._n add_v jubaian_a quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n consummentur_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v catholic_n too_o and_o the_o law_n be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la so_o s._n vrbane_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o omnibus_fw-la festinandum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la council_n apud_fw-la seu._n binium_n in_o 1._o tom_n council_n morâ_fw-la renasci_fw-la &_o demùm_fw-la consignari_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la et_fw-la septiformem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sanctigratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la so_o say_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o four_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n all_o faithful_a baptize_v people_n must_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consign_v and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o obtain_v the_o seven_o fold_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meltiades_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n affirm_v confirmation_n in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a excellency_n beside_o baptism_n quòd_fw-la solùm_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la confertur_fw-la because_o bishop_n only_o can_v give_v confirmation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v &_o prove_v by_o s._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n enjoin_v great_a veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la it_o can_v it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o s._n philip_n convert_v act._n homil._n 18._o in_o act._n the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip_n baptise_v the_o man_n of_o samaria_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n for_o this_o gift_n be_v only_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o
the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o lay-people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n that_o his_o censure_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o presbyter_n join_v either_o in_o commission_n or_o fact_n in_o power_n or_o exercise_v but_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v only_o dispatch_v by_o they_o either_o in_o full_a council_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n cause_n or_o in_o his_o own_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o a_o laic_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o than_o it_o be_v in_o pleno_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o secular_a authority_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n 11._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o c._n 11._o for_o the_o make_n up_o this_o paragraph_n complete_a i_o must_v insert_v two_o consideration_n first_o concern_v universality_n of_o cause_n within_o the_o bishop_n cognisance_n and_o second_o of_o person_n the_o ancient_a canon_n assert_v the_o bishop_n power_n in_o cognition_n causarum_fw-la speak_v in_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v their_o power_n be_v as_o large_a as_o their_o will_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v no_o large_a though_o then_o s._n paul_n expression_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a 9_o 2._o corinth_n 2._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o large_a extent_n of_o power_n when_o the_o apostle_n expect_v a_o universal_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n run_v in_o descension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ignatius_n you_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contradict_v he_o in_o nothing_o suprà _fw-la vbi_fw-la suprà _fw-la the_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o cognisance_n so_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o ca._n 9_o *_o but_o these_o universal_a expression_n must_v be_v understand_v secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la so_o s._n ignatius_n express_v himself_o you_o must_v without_o your_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v entrust_v they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n viz._n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o order_n be_v of_o episcopal_a cognisance_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v those_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o christ_n have_v profess_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n host_n be_v herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la so_o the_o church_n use_v to_o sing_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognisance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v once_o indulge_v that_o act_n which_o do_v annul_v such_o pious_a vow_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o first_o give_v they_o and_o then_o unless_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o donative_n the_o ablation_n of_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o the_o bishop_n all_z come_v in_o after_o this_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o those_o cause_n which_o christianity_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o a_o new_a stock_n by_o its_o new_a distinctive_a principle_n i_o say_v by_o its_o new_a principle_n for_o there_o where_o it_o extend_v justice_n and_o pursue_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v also_o extend_v if_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o bishop_n get_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a censure_n irregularity_n order_n hierarchicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n liturgye_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o ignatius_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o first_o use_n of_o antiphona_n and_o doxologye_n 9_o tripart_v hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 9_o and_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o these_o as_o dispensation_n of_o church_n vessel_n and_o ornament_n and_o good_n receive_v and_o dispose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 41_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o dispose_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o reason_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la creditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la oportet_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la he_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o precious_a soul_n may_v much_o more_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o offertorye_n of_o faithful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v something_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o something_o of_o the_o secular_a interest_n and_o something_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a concur_v to_o their_o constitution_n and_o these_o be_v of_o double_a cognisance_n the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v both_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o delinquencye_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v both_o clergy_n and_o subject_n too_o clerus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o regis_fw-la subditi_fw-la and_o for_o their_o delinquencye_n which_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o secular_a tribunal_n punish_v as_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o state_n must_v defend_v but_o because_o do_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o have_v also_o a_o obligation_n of_o special_a duty_n to_o his_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n also_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v inflect_v a_o penalty_n the_o bishop_n also_o may_v impose_v a_o censure_n for_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o clergyman_n be_v two_o but_o of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o convening_n of_o synod_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n several_o insomuch_o as_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o several_a respect_n have_v peculiar_a interest_n the_o commonwealth_n for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o religion_n have_v the_o deep_a interest_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clericall_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n 4._o because_o christianity_n be_v after_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v a_o capacity_n superad_v to_o it_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o mix_a cognisance_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n here_o be_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o they_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la religionis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o use_v from_o thing_n
right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o for_o all_o their_o plunder_v and_o confound_v their_o bold_a pretence_n have_v make_v this_o discourse_n necessary_a if_o we_o add_v to_o all_o these_o forego_v particular_n the_o 41._o §_o 41._o people_n bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o be_v in_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v require_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o spiritual_a principality_n now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n do_v give_v law_n to_o his_o own_o church_n for_o particular_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o province_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v by_o convention_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o intervening_a or_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n or_o any_o else_o for_o sentence_n and_o decision_n the_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v counsel_n s._n athanasius_n reprehend_v constantius_n the_o arian_n for_o interpose_v in_o the_o conciliary_a determination_n of_o faith_n si_fw-la judicium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v solitar_n epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n he_o quid_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o bishop_n mean_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n reprove_v he_o for_o sit_v precedent_n in_o a_o council_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principem_fw-la see_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la dicat_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v precedent_n make_v himself_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v bishop_n only_o to_o preside_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v decision_n and_o therefore_o conventus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la be_v the_o word_n for_o general_n and_o provincial_n counsel_n bis_z in_o anno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la say_v the_o 38_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o congregatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v call_v by_o theodoret._n and_o when_o 7._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o question_n be_v start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la say_v eusebius_n conventus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o concilia_fw-la 23._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la convocantur_fw-la where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o first_o even_o provincial_a synod_n be_v only_o hold_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o decision_n however_o we_o have_v of_o late_o sit_v so_o near_o bishop_n in_o provincial_n assembly_n that_o we_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n skirt_n but_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o concern_v interest_n in_o this_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o because_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o for_o this_o particular_a 1._o the_o title_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n meet_v in_o nice_a these_o father_n be_v all_o that_o give_v suffrage_n to_o the_o canon_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v more_o the_o title_n can_v not_o have_v appropriate_v the_o sanction_n to_o 318._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o s._n ambrose_n give_v testimony_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n fide_fw-la proëm_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nam_n &_o abraham_n trecentos_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la duxit_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la ...._o de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la id_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la sequor_fw-la quod_fw-la trecenti_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ...._o velut_fw-la trophaeum_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la videatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la divinum_fw-la quod_fw-la eodem_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la habemus_fw-la oraculum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o historiâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la well!_o 318_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o nicene_n father_n and_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o subscription_n subscripserunt_fw-la trecenti_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la concilio_n convenerunt_fw-la 13._o whereof_o be_v chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o not_o one_o presbyter_n save_v only_o that_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n subscribe_v as_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n 2._o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v celebrate_v by_o 150_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o canon_n of_o 150_o holy_a father_n who_o meet_v in_o c._n p._n and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o bishop_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n oration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oration_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o 150_o bishop_n and_o of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v imperator_fw-la say_v he_o nullâ_fw-la morâ_fw-la interpositâ_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 8._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o convocat_n here_o indeed_o some_o few_o bishop_n appear_v by_o proxy_n as_o montanus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n by_o paulus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o atarbius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o cylus_n a_o reader_n and_o about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o more_o *_o this_o only_o among_o the_o subscription_n i_o find_v tyrannus_n auxanon_n helladius_n and_o elpidius_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n but_o their_o modesty_n hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n they_o be_v bishop_n say_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o oration_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o socrates_n and_o lest_o there_o be_v scruple_n concern_v auxanon_n presbyter_n apameae_fw-la because_o before_o johannes_n apameensis_n subscribe_v which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o presbyter_n indeed_o without_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o modesty_n the_o title_n distinguish_v they_o for_o john_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o caele_n syria_n and_o auxanon_n of_o apamea_n in_o pisidia_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n episcoporum_fw-la plurium_fw-la quà m_fw-la ducentorum_fw-la as_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_n above_o 200_o bishop_n but_o no_o presbyter_n for_o cùm_fw-la episcopi_fw-la supra_fw-la ducentos_fw-la extiterint_fw-la qui_fw-la nestorium_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la horum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la contenti_fw-la fuimus_fw-la we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 200_o and_o odd_a bishop_n say_v the_o council_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a in_o his_o epistle_n fine_a epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la c._n ptanum_n part_n 2._o act_n 3._o part_n 1._o c._n 32._o vide_fw-la §._o 36._o de_fw-fr simil_n ferè_fw-la quaestione_fw-la in_o fine_a to_o the_o synod_n illicitum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la immisceri_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o be_v in_o tere_a in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 4._o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o great_a convention_n of_o christendom_n be_v sexcentorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la of_o 630_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n but_o in_o all_o these_o assembly_n no_o mere_a presbyter_n give_v suffrage_n except_o by_o legation_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o delegation_n of_o authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o this_o council_n some_o laic_n and_o some_o monk_n and_o some_o clergyman_n not_o bishop_n will_v interest_n themselves_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n send_v letter_n to_o consularius_n to_o repel_v they_o by_o force_n si_fw-la praeter_fw-la nostram_fw-la evocationem_fw-la aut_fw-la permissionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la commorantur_fw-la who_o come_v without_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n or_o the_o bishop_n permission_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o bishop_n may_v bring_v clerk_n with_o they_o to_o assist_v to_o dispute_v and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o thus_o they_o often_o do_v suffer_v abbot_n or_o archimandrites_n to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o subscribe_v too_o but_o that_o be_v praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o by_o indulgence_n only_o and_o condescension_n for_o when_o martinus_n the_o abbot_n be_v request_v to_o subscribe_v he_o answer_v nec_fw-la chalced._n action_n 1._o council_n chalced._n suum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subscribere_fw-la it_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o counsel_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n themselves_o often_o call_v out_o in_o the_o council_n mitte_fw-la for_o as_o superfluos_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la
the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obed_n edom_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_v every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v then_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o 9_o apocal._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 9_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o 10._o john_n 10._o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o titum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la augusti_fw-la caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitûs_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_v authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n 10._o matth._n 20._o mark_v 10._o so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n 22._o luke_n 22._o who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o s._n mark_v have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honourary_n appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o then_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_z or_o father_z what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n 4._o matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o ephes._n 4._o god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v s._n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_z let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v upon_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o also_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o a_o temporal_a principality_n as_o the_o issue_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o affix_v of_o the_o apostolate_a that_o christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n *_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o our_o b._n saviour_n point_v it_o out_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o not_o so_o how_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o be_v a_o temporal_a regiment_n your_o apostolate_a must_v be_v spiritual_a they_o rule_v as_o king_n you_o as_o fellow_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n or_o servant_n it_o seem_v then_o among_o christ_n disciple_n there_o may_v be_v a_o superiority_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n but_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o greatness_n do_v consist_v it_o must_v be_v in_o do_v the_o great_a service_n and_o ministration_n that_o the_o superiority_n consist_v in_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o 22._o luke_n 22._o christ_n say_v express_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o he_o come_v to_o minister_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o low_a 13._o john_n 13._o act_n of_o his_o humility_n the_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o tell_v they_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o nay_o it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o then_o the_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o lord_n nay_o the_o be_v lord_n in_o spirituali_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a superintendency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v stand_v with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o office_n of_o ministration_n so_o that_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n suprà _fw-la word_n in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o rule_v with_o more_o than_o a_o political_a regiment_n even_o with_o a_o absolute_a and_o despotic_a and_o be_v so_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n in_o sequiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la god_n give_v authority_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o know_v the_o power_n that_o man_n 1._o gen._n 1._o have_v over_o beast_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o thus_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o over_o his_o enemy_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 110._o psal._n 110._o and_o this_o we_o know_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v 2._o psal._n 2._o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_n the_o answer_n needs_o no_o way_n to_o rely_v upon_o a_o criticism_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o form_n of_o regiment_n only_o be_v distinguish_v not_o all_o regiment_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o
report_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o solitar_n epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n corduba_n precedent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o delolation_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la judicijs_fw-la in_o church-cause_n and_o leontius_n call_v church-affayre_n res_fw-la leontij_fw-la suidas_n in_o vitâ_fw-la leontij_fw-la alienas_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la thing_n of_o another_o court_n of_o a_o distinct_a cognisance_n from_o the_o laity_n *_o to_o these_o add_v the_o council_n of_o venice_n for_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o 453._o can._n 9_o a._n d._n 453._o this_o question_n clerico_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la saecularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la judicium_fw-la caeperit_n habere_fw-la suspectum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la proprietate_fw-la aliquà _fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nata_fw-la contentio_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la audientiam_fw-la non_fw-fr saecularium_fw-la potestatum_fw-la debebit_fw-la ambire_fw-la alitèr_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la habeatur_fw-la alienus_fw-la clergyman_n without_o delegation_n from_o their_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v appeal_v from_o than_o other_o bishop_n must_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o no_o lay_v judge_n by_o any_o mean_n *_o these_o sanction_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n for_o so_o 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o justinian_n command_v that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a judge_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n must_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o church-matter_n i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o decretal_a of_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fraternitate_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la ne_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la atque_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regulâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 66._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 66._o committantur_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o any_o way_n concredit_v to_o secular_a person_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v twice_o speak_v already_o §_o 36._o and_o §_o 41._o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o in_o antiquity_n layman_n be_v party_n and_o assessor_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o those_o few_o pigmy_n objection_n out_o of_o 137._o of_o tertull._n apol._n c._n 33._o s._n ambros._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 1._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic_n c._n 20._o s._n august_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la crescon_n &_o epist._n 137._o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n sometime_o for_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o for_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o alderman_n for_o i_o think_v s._n austin_n do_v so_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n be_v but_o like_a sophom_n to_o prove_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v not_o four_o for_o to_o pretend_v such_o slight_a aery_a imagination_n against_o the_o constant_a know_v open_a catholic_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o fright_v a_o imperial_a army_n with_o a_o single_a bulrush_n they_o be_v not_o worth_n further_o consider_v *_o but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elders_a the_o modern_a aërian_n and_o acephali_n do_v whole_o mistake_v their_o own_o advantage_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o white_a and_o watery_a colour_n of_o lay-elders_a be_v either_o a_o very_a misprision_n of_o their_o allegation_n or_o else_o clear_o abuse_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o now_o adays_o they_o be_v only_o use_v to_o exclude_v and_o drive_v forth_o episcopacy_n but_o then_o they_o misalledge_v antiquity_n for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o heifer_n they_o will_v fain_o plough_v in_o this_o question_n be_v themselves_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v it_o be_v know_v so_o of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o lay-iudge_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o yet_o mean_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v episcopacy_n and_o if_o not_o than_o the_o pretend_a allegation_n can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o present_a question_n i_o be_o only_a to_o clear_v this_o pretence_n from_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n total_o misunderstand_v and_o then_o it_o can_v have_v any_o colour_n from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o that_o lay-iudge_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o name_v in_o scripture_n nor_o receive_v from_o thence_o any_o instruction_n for_o their_o deportment_n in_o their_o imaginary_a office_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v remand_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v even_o the_o lake_n of_o gebenna_n and_o so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o near_a denomination_n the_o objection_n be_v from_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v 17._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n especial_o they_o therefore_o all_o elder_n do_v not_o so_o here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n preach_v minister_n and_o elder_n not_o preacher_n therefore_o lay-elders_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v governor_n 1._o but_o why_o therefore_o lay-elders_a why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v diverse_a church-officer_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o the_o preacher_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o commission_n of_o baptizate_n be_v as_o large_a as_o predicate_v and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n sense_n not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v one_o as_o to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a some_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n and_o so_o not_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v both_o ordinary_o why_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o though_o their_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministery_n be_v according_a to_o several_a gift_n and_o that_o of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v not_o dispense_v to_o all_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v destine_v to_o the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o other_o office_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o all_o presbyter_n must_v be_v honour_v but_o especial_o they_o that_o prophecy_n do_v that_o office_n with_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n and_o ministry_n so_o no_o lay-elders_a yet_o add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o preach_v valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n can_v not_o well_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o yet_o a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o s._n austin_n his_o presbyter_n preach_v for_o he_o the_o same_o case_n may_v occur_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o than_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a synax_n especial_o in_o all_o great_a imperial_a city_n and_o metropolitan_o as_o rome_n antioch_n jerusalem_n caesarea_n and_o the_o like_a now_o all_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n neither_o can_v all_o prophecy_n they_o be_v particular_a gift_n give_v several_o to_o several_a man_n appoint_v to_o minister_v in_o church-office_n some_o prophesy_v some_o interpret_v and_o therefore_o be_v be_v a_o ignorant_a fancy_n to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o laic_a whosoever_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a be_v not_o a_o preacher_n 2._o none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o lay-elders_a so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o new_a office_n 3._o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o layman_n if_o a_o church_n officer_n
privilege_n of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n not_o the_o condition_n of_o immortality_n can_v guard_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v overrule_v by_o passion_n we_o almost_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o its_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o reason_n altogether_o that_o the_o stoic_n affirm_v wiseman_n to_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n for_o sure_a i_o be_o the_o inordination_n of_o any_o passion_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o folly_n and_o although_o of_o they_o as_o of_o water_n of_o a_o muddy_a residence_n we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n and_o quench_v our_o thirst_n if_o we_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o yet_o upon_o any_o ungentle_a disturbance_n we_o drink_v down_o mud_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o clear_a stream_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n certain_a consequent_n of_o temerarious_a or_o inordinate_a anger_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o leave_n to_o be_v angry_a as_o know_v the_o condition_n of_o human_a nature_n he_o quick_o enter_v a_o caveat_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o he_o know_v sin_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v handmaid_n where_o anger_n do_v domineer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n be_v the_o man_n here_o point_v at_o for_o the_o scripture_n note_v they_o for_o boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n man_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n &_o quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la filios_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la fulgurâsse_fw-la voluisse_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o themselves_o hot_a enough_o yet_o meet_v with_o their_o education_n under_o the_o law_n who_o first_o tradition_n be_v in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n who_o precept_n be_v just_a but_o not_o so_o merciful_a and_o this_o inflame_v their_o distemper_n to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o revenge_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n algas_n s._n epist._n ad_fw-la algas_n hierome_n and_o lucam_n and_o in_o lucam_n titus_n bostrensis_n the_o law_n have_v be_v their_o schoolmaster_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o rule_v of_o justice_n both_o punitive_a and_o vindictive_a but_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o retaliate_v evil_a with_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o precedent_n of_o revenge_n and_o anger_n of_o a_o high_a severity_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o atooth_n and_o let_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n but_o forgive_a injury_n pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n love_v our_o enemy_n and_o relieve_v they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o such_o high_a and_o absolute_a integrity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a lawgiver_n the_o bringer_n of_o the_o best_a promise_n to_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a action_n have_v the_o best_a proportion_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v when_o shiloh_n come_v now_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v out_o of_o date_n i_o be_o ferrea_fw-la primum_fw-la desinit_fw-la ac_fw-la toto_fw-la surgit_fw-la gens_n aurea_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a master_n reprove_v they_o of_o ignorance_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v they_o but_o know_v or_o can_v but_o have_v guess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n they_o have_v not_o be_v such_o abecedarij_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o mercy_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v far_o for_o person_n disciple_n profess_v at_o least_o in_o christ_n school_n yet_o as_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o merciful_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v son_n of_o the_o law_n or_o foster-brother_n to_o romulus_n and_o suck_v a_o wolse_a and_o they_o be_v romanist_n too_o this_o day_n solemnity_n present_v they_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o yet_o be_v that_o wash_v off_o underneath_o they_o write_v christian_a and_o jesuit_n one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o such_o man_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n acceptance_n with_o so_o merciful_a a_o cognomentum_fw-la shall_v have_v put_v a_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o ruinous_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n charity_n and_o not_o have_v pull_v the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n about_o our_o ear_n but_o yet_o necredite_v teucri_n give_v i_o leave_v first_o to_o make_v a_o inquisition_n after_o this_o antichristian_a pravity_n and_o try_v who_o be_v of_o our_o side_n and_o who_o love_v the_o king_n by_o point_v at_o those_o who_o sermon_n do_v blast_v loyalty_n breathe_v forth_o treason_n slaughter_n and_o cruelty_n the_o great_a imaginable_a contrariety_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o dear_a master_n so_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v out_o more_o than_o a_o pareil_n for_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n the_o boanerges_n of_o my_o text._n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n 15._o sanderus_n de_fw-fr clave_n david_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n say_v sanders_n our_o countryman_n hitherto_o nothing_o but_o well_o if_o james_n and_o john_n have_v offer_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v have_v do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v be_v inculpable_a and_o so_o have_v he_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o blood_n boil_v high_a the_o manner_n spoil_n all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v unless_o a_o warlike_a captain_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n vicar_n to_o bear_v a_o crusade_n in_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o proceed_v such_o a_o angry_a way_n as_o james_n &_o john_n it_o be_v only_a discretion_n that_o detain_v they_o not_o religion_n for_o so_o they_o may_v and_o it_o be_v no_o 14._o ibid._n cap._n 14._o way_n unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n to_o propagate_v religion_n have_v they_o not_o want_v a_o opportunity_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o same_o author_n for_o fight_v be_v proper_a for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n therefore_o because_o christ_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n a_o strange_a reason_n i_o have_v think_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o lamb_n feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o his_o word_n not_o like_a to_o cannibal_n solitisque_fw-la cruentum_fw-la lac_n potare_fw-la getis_fw-la &_o pocula_fw-la tingere_fw-la venis_fw-la to_o mingle_v blood_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n as_o herod_n to_o the_o galilaean_n and_o quaff_v it_o off_o for_o a_o auspicium_fw-la to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o think_v here_o be_v already_o too_o much_o clash_v of_o armour_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n for_o a_o christian_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o unchristianlike_a if_o the_o sheep_n though_o with_o blood_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o befe_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o shepherd_n cyrus_n i_o mean_v their_o prince_n but_o i_o find_v many_o such_o nutritij_fw-la in_o the_o nursery_n of_o rome_n drive_v their_o lamb_n from_o their_o fold_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v teach_v to_o wory_v the_o lion_n tyrannus_n tyrannicè_fw-la gubernans_fw-la iustè_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la dominium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la spoliari_fw-la sine_fw-la publico_fw-la iudicio_fw-la latâ_fw-la verò_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la executor_n potest_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la iuravit_fw-la ei_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la simonitus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la corrigi_fw-la verb._n tyrannus_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr in_o his_o aphorism_n affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n indeed_o not_o every_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o rule_n with_o tyranny_n and_o not_o then_o unless_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v he_o to_o death_n but_o then_o he_o may_v though_o he_o be_v his_o lawful_a prince_n not_o the_o necessitude_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n have_v put_v between_o prince_n and_o people_n not_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o the_o sanction_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o must_v reverse_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n when_o once_o past_a but_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o his_o own_o swear_a subject_n may_v kill_v he_o this_o perfidious_a treasonable_a position_n of_o sà _fw-fr be_v not_o a_o single_a testimony_n for_o 1._o it_o slip_v not_o from_o his_o pen_n by_o inadvertency_n it_o be_v not_o make_v public_a until_o after_o incubuerim_n praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la serè_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la diligentissime_fw-la incubuerim_n forty_o year_n deliberation_n as_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o preface_n 2._o after_o such_o a_o avisament_fw-mi it_o be_v now_o the_o ordinary_a receive_v manual_a for_o the_o father_n confessor_n of_o the_o jesuit_n order_n this_o doctrine_n although_o titulo_fw-la res_fw-la
a_o long_a time_n know_v the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o england_n have_v be_v a_o old_a sore_n and_o by_o its_o eld_n almost_o habituate_v but_o yet_o it_o grieve_v they_o nevertheless_o nor_o be_v the_o less_o a_o fever_n for_o be_v hecticall_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a upon_o very_o good_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v make_v as_o apparent_a as_o the_o noon_n sun_n for_o these_o 600_o year_n and_o upward_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v so_o extreme_a and_o continual_a tyranny_n and_o exaction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o our_o condition_n be_v under_o he_o worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o athenian_n under_o their_o thirty_o tyrant_n or_o then_o our_o neighbour_n be_v now_o under_o their_o belgic_a tribute_n so_o many_o greivance_n of_o the_o people_n expilation_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v to_o the_o state_n intrenchment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v continue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v from_o they_o upon_o so_o easy_a term_n which_o grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n thought_n will_v never_o be_v do_v but_o in_o oregladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la and_o now_o to_o have_v all_o these_o mischief_n return_v with_o more_o strength_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o attempt_n of_o these_o priest_n have_v be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o sleepiness_n i_o say_v with_o more_o strength_n because_o what_o ancient_o at_o the_o high_a be_v think_v but_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o admit_v will_v have_v bind_v strong_a and_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o redress_n and_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o these_o law_n against_o the_o priest_n obtrude_a upon_o the_o state_n the_o pope_n power_n i_o only_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n where_o let_v he_o hold_v his_o plèa_n against_o those_o great_a sage_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o just_a censure_n upon_o florentinus_n jacobus_n thomas_n blanzius_fw-la and_o john_n tanquerell_n who_o be_v all_o condemn_v 1561._o 1561._o to_o a_o solemn_a honorary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o state_n and_o not_o without_o extreme_a difficulty_n escape_v death_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o add_v second_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o agent_n in_o england_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o catena_n and_o gabutius_n it_o be_v not_o then_o imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o poor_o intend_v his_o own_o design_n to_o employ_v one_o on_o purpose_n and_o he_o but_o a_o merchant_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o man_n if_o any_o most_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o business_n shall_v be_v unemployed_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o argument_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o i_o show_v but_o now_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o they_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a discretion_n thing_n then_o remain_v in_o this_o condition_n what_o security_n can_v the_o queen_n or_o state_n have_v without_o the_o absence_n of_o those_o man_n who_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o mischief_n three_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n those_o man_n may_v be_v banish_v who_o may_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n plead_v immunity_n from_o all_o law_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o so_o these_o priest_n may_v i_o only_o bring_v two_o witness_n lead_v man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n thus_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n have_v exempt_v all_o clerk_n from_o subjection_n to_o prince_n clerical_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 2d_o de_fw-fr clerical_a the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o emanuel_n s_o à _fw-fr in_o his_o aphorism_n verbo_fw-la clericus_fw-la i_o must_v not_o dissemble_v that_o this_o aphorism_n however_o it_o pass_v the_o press_n at_o first_o yet_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n be_v apparent_a for_o their_o french_a freedom_n be_v there_o take_v from_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o parlour_n tout_fw-fr so_o near_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o aphorism_n be_v to_o this_o day_n retain_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o antwerp_n and_o colein_n if_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o lead_a author_n i_o mean_v sà _fw-fr and_o bellarmine_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v very_o just_a and_o most_o convenient_a to_o deny_v those_o man_n the_o country_n from_o who_o law_n they_o plead_v exemption_n second_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a in_o case_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o proscription_n their_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v make_v capital_a for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v then_o either_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o disobey_v their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o inexcusable_a from_o the_o law_n penalty_n which_o may_v be_v extend_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n where_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a injustice_n in_o the_o disproportion_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n then_o of_o necessity_n must_v they_o think_v she_o to_o be_v no_o lawful_a prince_n or_o not_o their_o lawful_a prince_n nor_o they_o her_o subject_n &_o so_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n &_o their_o execution_n pralat_n de_n simple_o pralat_n be_v for_o treason_n not_o religion_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a be_v evict_v which_o i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o express_v in_o s._n cyprian_n language_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_n sed_fw-la poena_fw-la per_fw-la fidiae_fw-la nec_fw-la religiosae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la exitus_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la sed_fw-la desperationis_fw-la interitus_fw-la for_o if_o valentius_n banish_v eusebius_n from_o samosata_n and_o eusebius_n obey_v not_o the_o edict_n if_o valentius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o 14._o theodoret._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o he_o suffer_v death_n but_o for_o stay_v at_o samosata_n against_o the_o command_n of_o valentius_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o for_o just_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o too_o apparent_a proof_n of_o seditious_a practice_n the_o queen_n banish_v now_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v their_o lawful_a sovereign_n then_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o obey_v her_o decree_n of_o exile_n though_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o eusebius_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v not_o to_o think_v the_o law_n unjust_a for_o punish_v their_o disobedience_n i_o say_v again_o their_o disobedience_n not_o their_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v strike_v at_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o these_o law_n but_o the_o security_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n only_o aim_v at_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o when_o hart_n and_o bosgrave_n jesuit_n both_o come_v into_o england_n against_o the_o law_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v for_o the_o law_n without_o just_a execution_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o queen_n safety_n but_o when_o these_o man_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n legitimate_a power_n and_o put_v in_o their_o security_n for_o their_o due_a obedience_n they_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n and_o their_o liberty_n the_o same_o proceed_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o horton_n and_o rishton_n all_o which_o i_o hope_v be_v not_o apostate_n from_o their_o order_n or_o religion_n but_o so_o they_o must_v have_v be_v or_o not_o have_v escape_v death_n in_o case_n that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v capital_a last_o this_o statute_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v priest_n since_o primo_n of_o elizabeth_n &_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n it_o be_v not_o treason_n for_o a_o french_a priest_n to_o be_v in_o england_n but_o yet_o so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o it_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o calumny_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o stand_v long_o to_o efute_v it_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n be_v just_a honourable_a and_o religious_a full_a of_o mercy_n and_o discretion_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o as_o c._n fimbria_n complain_v of_o q._n scaevola_n we_o do_v not_o open_v our_o breast_n wide_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n imaginable_a i_o mean_v on_o our_o part_n